be_v so_o lamentable_o mutable_a that_o further_a than_o god_n promise_v to_o uphold_v we_o we_o know_v not_o one_o day_n what_o we_o shall_v think_v judge_n or_o will_v the_o next_o but_o when_o love_n be_v as_o a_o fix_a nature_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o the_o same_o adhere_v to_o amiable_a goodness_n without_o intermission_n or_o cessation_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a to_o love_v meat_n and_o drink_n or_o to_o the_o proud_a to_o love_v praise_n or_o domination_n yea_o or_o to_o any_o man_n to_o love_v his_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o weary_a of_o love_v than_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o shine_a or_o than_o the_o hungry_a be_v of_o feast_v or_o a_o friend_n of_o friendly_a love_n and_o converse_v nay_o the_o comparison_n be_v quite_o too_o low_a for_o all_o creature_n here_o have_v a_o fade_a vanity_n which_o weary_v the_o satiate_v or_o fail_v appetite_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o heaven_n §_o 7._o ii_o and_o as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n so_o much_o more_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n my_o love_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v my_o happiness_n the_o object_n which_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o act_n will_v be_v these_o 1._o god_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o full_a and_o everlasting_a object_n of_o my_o love_n and_o he_o that_o can_v but_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o heaven_n do_v what_o this_o word_n signify_v to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o description_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n perfect_a joyful_a complacency_n in_o god_n be_v the_o heaven_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_n for_o this_o be_v my_o felicity_n and_o much_o more_o as_o i_o be_o the_o agent_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o it_o be_v my_o felicity_n as_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o my_o love_n and_o the_o agent_n of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o that_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a than_o to_o be_v my_o felicity_n love_n be_v the_o closure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n part_n or_o interest_n efficient_o or_o objective_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o as_o it_o be_v my_o part_n and_o interest_n §_o 8._o in_o god_n there_o be_v all_o that_o love_n can_v desire_v for_o its_o full_a everlasting_a feast_n 1._o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v most_o amiable_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_n be_v to_o love_v good_a as_o good_a can_v we_o love_v god_n with_o a_o love_n that_o be_v adequate_a to_o the_o object_n we_o shall_v be_v god_n ourselves_o which_o be_v impossible_a none_o but_o god_n can_v adequate_o know_v god_n or_o love_v he_o in_o god_n love_n to_o himself_o both_o the_o act_n and_o object_n be_v infinite_a and_o indeed_o be_v both_o one_o there_o be_v not_o that_o formal_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o act_n and_o object_n but_o act_n and_o object_n be_v our_o analogical_a inadequate_a conception_n of_o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o essence_n but_o in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n the_o act_n be_v finite_a and_o infinite_o below_o the_o object_n yea_o the_o object_n which_o in_o reality_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o infinite_a yet_o proximate_o as_o the_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n be_v finite_a there_o it_o be_v the_o conception_n or_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o near_a object_n of_o the_o will_n and_o this_o be_v as_o a_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n a_o shadow_n even_o the_o finite_a little_a shadow_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v the_o same_o infinite_a good_a be_v a_o felicity_n to_o diverâ—_n person_n in_o divers_a degree_n according_a as_o they_o diverse_o love_v he_o and_o be_v receptive_a of_o his_o love_n §_o 9_o 2._o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o will_v be_v that_o most_o suitable_a good_a to_o i_o and_o meet_a for_o the_o dear_a embracement_n of_o my_o will_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v all_o in_o himself_o that_o i_o need_v or_o can_v desire_v there_o be_v no_o room_n nothing_o above_o he_o or_o beyond_o he_o or_o without_o he_o for_o love_v to_o cleave_v to_o though_o below_o he_o the_o creature_n though_o not_o be_v without_o he_o be_v love_v without_o he_o by_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o mind_n §_o 10._o 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v love_v by_o i_o he_o disdain_v not_o my_o love_n he_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o such_o affection_n as_o have_v so_o oft_o and_o sinful_o pollute_v themselves_o by_o embrace_v vanity_n and_o filth_n as_o person_n of_o state_n and_o stately_a cleanliness_n will_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o filthy_a hand_n much_o less_o let_v dog_n or_o dirty_a swine_n leap_v on_o they_o which_o come_v from_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n god_n may_v have_v drive_v i_o away_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o love_v he_o and_o have_v deny_v i_o the_o leave_n for_o so_o high_a a_o work_n but_o he_o command_v my_o love_n and_o make_v it_o my_o great_a duty_n he_o invit_v and_o intreat_v i_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o my_o happiness_n he_o seek_v to_o i_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o so_o be_v he_o the_o most_o earnest_a suitor_n he_o be_v far_o ready_a to_o receive_v my_o love_n than_o i_o be_o to_o give_v it_o he_o all_o the_o compassionate_a invitation_n which_o i_o have_v have_v from_o he_o here_o by_o his_o word_n and_o mercy_n assure_v i_o that_o he_o will_v there_o receive_v i_o ready_o he_o that_o so_o value_v my_o poor_a cold_a imperfect_a love_n to_o he_o on_o earth_n will_v not_o reject_v my_o perfect_a love_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o effect_v it_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o himself_o §_o 11._o 3._o and_o he_o be_v near_o to_o i_o and_o not_o a_o distant_a god_n out_o of_o my_o reach_n and_o so_o unsuitable_a to_o my_o love_n blind_a unbeliever_n may_v dream_v that_o he_o be_v far_o off_o but_o he_o be_v as_o near_o we_o even_o now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o so_o neaâ—_n my_o eye_n as_o god_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o my_o mind_n when_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o to_o love_v he_o he_o bring_v we_o nigh_o to_o he_o in_o christ._n as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o easy_o as_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o near_a to_o ourselves_o so_o we_o shall_v as_o easy_o love_v god_n as_o ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v â—â—at_a he_o be_v as_o near_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o amiable_a in_o himself_o §_o 12._o 4._o and_o because_o of_o the_o imparity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n he_o have_v provide_v such_o mean_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o his_o nearness_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n we_o shall_v see_v his_o gâ—oâ—y_n and_o taste_v his_o love_n in_o our_o glorify_a mediator_n and_o in_o the_o gâ—oâ—y_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n god_n will_v condescend_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n of_o behold_v he_o here_o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o perfect_a work_n but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o object_n of_o my_o love_n §_o 13._o ii_o under_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v see_v so_o i_o shall_v delightful_o love_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n even_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o my_o love_n will_v be_v my_o delight_n so_o i_o shall_v love_v best_a that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o most_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v better_a than_o any_o part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o perfect_a compaginate_a harmonious_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n no_o not_o in_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n nor_o in_o his_o church_n the_o marvellous_a inclination_n that_o all_o thing_n have_v to_o union_n even_o the_o inanimate_v may_v persuade_v i_o if_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o certain_o in_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o man_n also_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a
with_o his_o own_o and_o have_v my_o resignation_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o be_v more_o absolute_a my_o trust_n in_o he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_a but_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v thou_o and_o whole_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v therefore_o let_v i_o quiet_o die_v to_o thou_o and_o whole_o trust_v thou_o with_o my_o soul_n §_o 5._o ii_o and_o why_o shall_v my_o want_n of_o formal_a conception_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o my_o strangeness_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n induce_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o those_o general_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o beyond_o all_o rational_a doubt_v that_o soul_n be_v substance_n and_o not_o annihilate_v and_o essential_o the_o same_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o body_n as_o before_o i_o doubt_v not_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o christian_n resurrection_n nor_o the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n be_v a_o possible_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n cease_v to_o be_v it_o can_v pass_v into_o another_o body_n nor_o can_v it_o re-enter_v into_o this_o if_o god_n raise_v this_o body_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o another_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o soul_n to_o be_v annihilate_v and_o yet_o to_o begin_v again_o to_o be_v be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o second_o beginning_n will_v be_v by_o creation_n which_o make_v a_o new_a soul_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a active_a operative_a and_o permanent_a the_o visible_a except_v light_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n else_o visible_a be_v of_o themselves_o but_o lifeless_a dross_n it_o be_v the_o unseen_a part_n of_o plant_n and_o flower_n which_o cause_v all_o their_o growth_n and_o beauty_n their_o fruit_n and_o sweetness_n passive_a matter_n be_v but_o move_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o invisible_a active_a power_n as_o chess-man_n be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o gamester_n hand_n what_o a_o loathsome_a corpse_n be_v the_o world_n without_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o nature_n that_o animate_v actuate_v or_o move_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v or_o continuation_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o we_o live_v in_o a_o world_n that_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o and_o where_o every_o thing_n demonstrate_v they_o as_o their_o effect_n be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o these_o gross_a material_n which_o we_o see_v §_o 6._o how_o oft_o have_v i_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n with_o who_o our_o soul_n have_v as_o certain_a communion_n though_o not_o so_o sensible_a as_o our_o life_n have_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o we_o have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v evil_a and_o envious_a spirit_n that_o fight_v against_o our_o holiness_n and_o peace_n as_o certain_a narrative_n of_o apparition_n and_o witch_n and_o too_o sad_a experience_n of_o temptation_n do_v evince_v and_o the_o marvellous_a diversity_n of_o creature_n on_o earth_n for_o kind_n and_o number_n yea_o the_o diversity_n of_o star_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n do_v partly_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o all_o be_v of_o one_o and_o through_o one_o and_o to_o one_o yet_o absolute_a unity_n be_v the_o divine_a prerogative_n and_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o expect_v such_o perfection_n as_o to_o lose_v our_o specifique_a or_o numerical_a diversity_n by_o any_o union_n which_o shall_v befall_v our_o soul_n nor_o can_v i_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o so_o noble_a and_o active_a a_o nature_n as_o soul_n dwell_v above_o in_o the_o lucid_a region_n in_o communion_n with_o their_o like_a and_o with_o their_o better_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o activity_n the_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n their_o region_n and_o their_o company_n and_o my_o saviour_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n §_o 7._o organical_a sight_n be_v give_v i_o for_o my_o use_n here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o serpent_n or_o a_o hawk_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o this_o than_o i_o have_v mental_a knowledge_n reach_v further_a than_o sight_n and_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o noble_a faculty_n and_o for_o a_o high_a use_n though_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o embody_v in_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n that_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o high_a and_o more_o useful_a faculty_n that_o it_o understand_v and_o faith_n be_v a_o understand_a act_n it_o know_v thing_n unseen_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v who_o can_v think_v that_o all_o believe_v holy_a soul_n that_o have_v pass_v hence_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a worldly_a infidel_n who_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n have_v be_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o virtue_n and_o piety_n be_v fault_n or_o folly_n and_o brutish_a sensuality_n be_v best_a then_o why_o be_v not_o law_n make_v to_o command_v sensuality_n and_o forbâ—d_a piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v humanity_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o to_o feign_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o take_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o its_o disease_n and_o our_o great_a disease_n for_o our_o perfection_n but_o if_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v better_o than_o impiety_n and_o vice_n the_o principle_n and_o necessary_a motive_n of_o they_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a what_o abominable_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o wicked_a only_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o that_o they_o all_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o miserable_a deceit_n who_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o wouâ—d_v not_o this_o justify_v the_o foolish_a manichee_n that_o think_v a_o bad_a god_n make_v this_o world_n yea_o and_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o not_o only_o make_v we_o for_o a_o mischief_n but_o rule_v uâ—_n to_o our_o deceit_n and_o hurt_n and_o give_v we_o both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a law_n in_o ill_a will_n to_o we_o to_o mislead_v we_o to_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o fill_v our_o life_n with_o needless_a trouble_n shall_v i_o not_o abhor_v every_o suggestion_n that_o contain_v such_o inhuman_a absurdity_n as_o these_o wonderful_a that_o satan_n can_v keep_v up_o so_o much_o unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n while_o he_o must_v make_v man_n such_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a §_o 8._o iii_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o heavenly_a and_o my_o foretaste_n of_o future_a blessedness_n be_v so_o small_a be_v partly_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o many_o wilful_a sin_n by_o which_o i_o have_v quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v my_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o our_o common_a state_n of_o darkness_n and_o strangeness_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o flesh_n and_o operate_v as_o the_o body_n form_n according_a to_o its_o interest_n and_o capacity_n affection_n be_v more_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o thing_n see_v than_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o unseen_a and_o know_v only_o very_o defective_o by_o general_a and_o not_o by_o clear_a distinct_a apprehension_n and_o yet_o this_o o_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o burden_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n truth_n and_o grace_n his_o work_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o whatever_o of_o god_n i_o see_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n word_n and_o work_n yet_o that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o desire_v and_o delightful_a love_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o loveliness_n will_v be_v more_o full_o open_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o speedy_a appear_v there_o be_v no_o more_o joyful_a to_o i_o than_o they_o be_v be_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o calamity_n and_o my_o shame_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o with_o i_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o affection_n so_o unproportionable_a to_o my_o profession_n do_v not_o signify_v unsoundness_n in_o my_o belief_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o shameful_a that_o one_o that_o expect_v quick_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a world_n
they_o pretend_v to_o and_o profess_v be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n and_o course_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o when_o we_o will_v plead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o deceit_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o imitate_v they_o or_o be_v not_o partly_o infect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o at_o least_o reproach_v and_o oppress_v as_o their_o enemy_n such_o a_o bedlam_n be_v most_o of_o the_o world_n become_v where_o madness_n go_v for_o the_o only_a wisdom_n and_o he_o be_v the_o brave_a man_n that_o can_v sin_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o reputation_n and_o renown_n and_o successful_o drive_v or_o draw_v the_o great_a number_n with_o he_o unto_o hell_n to_o which_o the_o world_n have_v no_o small_a likeness_n forsake_v god_n and_o be_v very_o much_o forsake_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o world_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o my_o love_n with_o the_o spiritual_a bless_a world_n much_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o comfort_n i_o have_v here_o have_v but_o their_o sweetness_n be_v their_o taste_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o their_o tendency_n to_o heavenly_a perfection_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o that_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o to_o teach_v i_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o long_o for_o more_o how_o many_o wean_a experience_n how_o many_o thousand_o bitter_a or_o contemn_v thought_n have_v i_o have_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n how_o many_o thousand_o love_n token_n from_o god_n have_v call_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o taste_v his_o goodness_n where_o ever_o i_o go_v and_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o look_v i_o see_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n write_v upon_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n and_o will_v be_v the_o end_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o i_o see_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n write_v upon_o every_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o declare_v god_n and_o lead_v i_o to_o he_o as_o my_o ultimate_a end_n god_n have_v not_o for_o nothing_o engage_v i_o in_o a_o war_n against_o this_o world_n and_o command_v i_o to_o take_v and_o use_v it_o as_o my_o enemy_n the_o emptiness_n dangerousness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n trustiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o my_o life_n and_o shall_v a_o worldly_a backward_a heart_n overcome_v the_o teach_n of_o nature_n scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o experience_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o but_o o_o my_o god_n love_n be_v thy_o great_a and_o special_a gift_n all_o good_a be_v from_o thou_o but_o love_n be_v the_o godlike_a nature_n life_n and_o image_n it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o quicken_a illuminate_v and_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o can_v the_o earth_n return_v unto_o the_o sun_n but_o its_o own_o reflect_a beam_n if_o those_o as_o how_o far_o soever_o man_n be_v a_o medium_fw-la in_o generation_n nature_n and_o that_o appetite_n which_o be_v the_o move_a pondus_fw-la in_o the_o child_n be_v thy_o work_n so_o whatever_o be_v man_n part_n in_o the_o mediate_v work_n of_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v without_o thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a regenerator_n which_o must_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n by_o give_v we_o this_o divine_a nature_n holy_a love_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a appetite_n and_o pondus_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n come_v down_o lord_n into_o this_o heart_n for_o it_o can_v come_v up_o to_o thou_o can_v the_o plant_n for_o life_n or_o the_o eye_n for_o light_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o sun_n dwell_v in_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v by_o love_n in_o thou_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o thought_n be_v various_a and_o man_n will_v be_v a_o slippery_a uncertain_a wight_n if_o love_n be_v not_o his_o fix_v principle_n and_o do_v not_o incline_v his_o soul_n to_o thou_o sure_o through_o thy_o grace_n i_o easy_o feel_v that_o i_o love_v thy_o word_n i_o love_v thy_o image_n i_o love_v thy_o work_n and_o o_o how_o hearty_o do_v i_o love_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o long_o to_o know_v and_o love_v thou_o more_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o sure_o this_o love_n to_o the_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v eminent_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o lord_n that_o it_o mean_v to_o thou_o it_o look_v it_o be_v thou_o it_o serve_v for_o thou_o it_o mourn_v and_o seek_v and_o groan_n in_o thou_o it_o trust_v and_o the_o hope_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o support_v i_o be_v in_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v a_o return_v prodigal_a in_o rag_n thou_o see_v i_o afar_o off_o and_o mette_v i_o with_o thy_o embrace_v feast_v love_n and_o shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v better_a clothe_v i_o and_o dwell_v within_o i_o will_v entertain_v i_o with_o a_o feast_n of_o great_a love_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n the_o world_n of_o love_n the_o suitableness_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o my_o fleshly_a nature_n have_v detain_v my_o affection_n too_o much_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o suitableness_n of_o thing_n above_o to_o my_o spiritual_a nature_n much_o more_o draw_v up_o my_o love_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o have_v seek_v and_o serve_v he_o be_v also_o here_o but_o veil_v and_o but_o little_o know_v but_o there_o he_o shine_v to_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n there_o be_v the_o saviour_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v he_o have_v also_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n on_o earth_n bâ—t_o clothe_v in_o such_o meanness_n and_o humble_v to_o such_o a_o life_n and_o death_n as_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n matter_n of_o reproach_n but_o he_o shine_v and_o reign_v now_o in_o glory_n above_o the_o malice_n and_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o i_o shall_v there_o live_v because_o he_o live_v and_o in_o his_o light_n i_o shall_v have_v light_n he_o love_v i_o here_o with_o a_o redeem_v regenerate_v and_o preserve_v love_n but_o there_o he_o will_v love_v i_o with_o a_o perfect_a glorify_v joyful_a love_n i_o have_v here_o some_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n but_o interposition_n cause_v eclipse_n and_o night_n yea_o some_o long_a and_o winter_n night_n but_o there_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v no_o night_n eclipse_n or_o darkness_n there_o be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n who_o holy_a love_n and_o joyful_a praise_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o i_o have_v here_o have_v some_o of_o their_o love_a assistance_n but_o to_o i_o unseen_a be_v above_o our_o fleshly_a way_n of_o converse_n but_o there_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o orb_n and_o of_o the_o same_o triumphant_a church_n and_o chore_n there_o be_v perfect_v soul_n gather_v home_o to_o christ_n not_o as_o here_o strive_v like_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o womb_n not_o yet_o as_o john_n when_o he_o leap_v in_o the_o womb_n because_o of_o his_o mother_n joy_n nor_o as_o wrangle_a child_n that_o be_v hardly_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o house_n in_o peace_n not_o like_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n like_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n like_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n like_o luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la like_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n or_o the_o many_o strive_v party_n now_o among_o we_o nor_o like_o the_o disciple_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a not_o like_o noah_n family_n in_o a_o wicked_a world_n or_o lot_n in_o a_o wicked_a city_n or_o abraham_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a land_n nor_o like_o elijah_n leave_v alone_o nor_o like_o those_o that_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v hide_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o like_o job_n on_o the_o dunghill_n or_o like_o lazarus_n at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n not_o like_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o nor_o like_o the_o preacher_n silence_v by_o papist_n imposer_n in_o german_a by_o the_o interim_n or_o elsewhere_o nor_o like_o such_o as_o tzegedine_n peucer_n and_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o maturest_n age_n be_v spend_v in_o prison_n not_o as_o we_o poor_a bewilder_v sinner_n feel_v evil_a and_o fear_v more_o confound_v in_o folly_n and_o mad_a contention_n some_o hate_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n and_o
doubt_o whether_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thy_o lord_n do_v love_v thou_o can_v thou_o forget_v the_o seal_a testimony_n of_o it_o do_v i_o not_o even_o now_o repeat_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v shame_v thy_o doubt_n a_o multitude_n of_o thy_o friend_n have_v love_v thou_o so_o entire_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o do_v any_o of_o they_o signify_v their_o love_n with_o the_o convince_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v do_v have_v they_o do_v for_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v they_o love_v itself_o be_v their_o love_n so_o full_a so_o firm_a and_o so_o unchangeable_a as_o he_o i_o think_v the_o sweet_o of_o heaven_n because_o abundance_n of_o my_o ancient_a lovely_a and_o loving_n holy_a friend_n be_v there_o and_o be_o the_o willing_a by_o death_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v of_o it_o more_o please_o because_o my_o god_n and_o father_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o comforter_n be_v there_o and_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o society_n of_o love_n be_v not_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o the_o promise_n run_v that_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o make_v the_o society_n of_o saint_n so_o sweet_a as_o holy_a love_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o read_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o it_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o god_n command_n proceed_v from_o that_o will_n which_o be_v his_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o as_o their_o objective_a end_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v make_v love_n the_o great_a command_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o spring_n of_o that_o command_n and_o that_o this_o command_v imperfect_a love_n do_v tend_v to_o perfect_v heavenly_a love_n even_o to_o our_o communion_n with_o essential_a infinite_a love_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o order_v it_o shall_v be_v scant_o and_o backward_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o friend_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holiness_n humility_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n of_o every_o rank_n with_o who_o i_o have_v converse_v on_o earth_n in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o have_v live_v be_v so_o sweet_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o oft_o ready_a to_o recreate_v myself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o will_v love_v i_o better_o than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o my_o love_n to_o they_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a but_o all_o these_o spark_n be_v little_a to_o the_o sun_n every_o place_n that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o be_v a_o place_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o there_o set_v up_o its_o oblige_a monument_n every_o year_n and_o hour_n of_o my_o life_n have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n every_o friend_n and_o every_o neighbour_n yea_o every_o enemy_n have_v be_v the_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o love_n every_o state_n and_o change_n of_o my_o life_n notwithstanding_o my_o sin_n have_v open_v to_o i_o treasure_n and_o mystery_n of_o love_n and_o after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o love_n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o same_o god_n do_v love_v i_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n do_v he_o love_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o health_n and_o do_v he_o not_o love_v i_o in_o my_o age_n and_o pain_n and_o sickness_n do_v he_o love_v all_o the_o faithful_a better_o in_o their_o life_n than_o at_o their_o death_n if_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o chief_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v our_o state_n of_o love_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o heavenly_a endless_a grace_n my_o groan_n grieve_v my_o friend_n but_o abate_v not_o their_o love_n do_v he_o love_v i_o for_o my_o strength_n my_o weakness_n may_v be_v my_o fear_n as_o they_o that_o love_v for_o beauty_n loathe_v they_o that_o be_v deform_v and_o they_o that_o love_v for_o riches_n despise_v the_o poor_a but_o god_n love_v i_o when_o i_o be_v his_o enemy_n to_o make_v i_o a_o friend_n and_o when_o i_o be_v bad_a to_o make_v i_o better_o what_o ever_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n who_o make_v i_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o god_n will_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o building_n the_o warfare_n that_o be_v his_o own_o o_o the_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n in_o youth_n and_o age_n to_o myself_o and_o friend_n the_o many_o great_a and_o gracious_a deliverance_n which_o have_v testify_v to_o i_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v i_o live_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v i_o die_v in_o the_o doubt_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v love_n only_o to_o my_o body_n it_o will_v have_v die_v with_o i_o and_o not_o have_v accompany_v my_o depart_a soul_n i_o be_o not_o much_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o love_n to_o he_o though_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o save_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n see_v i_o love_v he_o i_o love_v my_o brethren_n who_o i_o have_v see_v and_o those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o in_o love_n with_o he_o i_o love_v his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o way_n and_o fain_o i_o will_v be_v near_o he_o and_o love_v he_o more_o and_o i_o loathe_v myself_o for_o love_v he_o no_o better_o and_o shall_v peter_n say_v more_o confident_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o yes_o he_o may_v because_o though_o god_n love_n be_v great_a and_o stedfast_o than_o we_o yet_o our_o knowledge_n of_o his_o great_a love_n be_v less_o than_o his_o knowledge_n of_o our_o little_a love_n and_o as_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o own_o love_n so_o be_v we_o in_o our_o certainty_n of_o its_o sincerity_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o myself_o i_o know_v for_o what_o i_o have_v live_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o please_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v have_v love_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o he_o will_v love_v i_o in_o my_o age_a weakness_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v my_o pain_n seem_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o choose_v they_o that_o use_v they_o for_o my_o good_a that_o moderate_v they_o and_o will_v short_o end_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o my_o father_n love_n shall_v pain_n or_o die_a make_v i_o doubt_v do_v god_n love_v none_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o what_o be_o i_o better_a than_o my_o forefather_n what_o be_v in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v expect_v exemption_n from_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a time_n of_o great_a mercy_n on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unseen_a felicity_n all_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o o_o for_o a_o clear_a strong_a faith_n to_o show_v i_o the_o world_n that_o more_o excel_v this_o than_o this_o excel_v the_o womb_n where_o i_o be_v conceive_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o fear_v my_o three_o birth_n day_n what_o pang_n soever_o go_v before_o it_o nor_o be_v unwilling_a of_o my_o change_n the_o grave_a indeed_o be_v a_o bed_n that_o nature_n do_v abhor_v yet_o there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n but_o soul_n new_o bear_v have_v a_o double_a nature_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n even_o to_o the_o region_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o region_n of_o holy_a love_n even_o passive_a matter_n that_o have_v no_o other_o natural_a motion_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o unite_n aggregative_a motion_n and_o god_n make_v all_o nature_n suitable_a to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v not_o incline_v to_o be_v with_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o holy_a love_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o god_n of_o love_n art_n and_o science_n and_o tongue_n become_v not_o
a_o nature_n to_o we_o else_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v at_o death_n but_o holy_a love_n be_v our_o new_a nature_n and_o therefore_o cease_v not_o with_o this_o bodily_a life_n and_o shall_v accidental_a love_n make_v i_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o frail_a and_o mutable_a friend_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o engraft_a inseparable_a love_n make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o immortal_a nor_o oblige_v they_o to_o expect_v another_o life_n that_o never_o have_v capacity_n or_o faculty_n to_o expect_v it_o yet_o his_o love_n to_o such_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o do_v warrant_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o love_n some_o comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o many_o can_v i_o name_v that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o so_o faithful_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v i_o sure_o they_o have_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o love_n i_o can_v put_v my_o depart_a soul_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o die_v with_o joy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v any_o love_n comparable_a to_o his_o or_o any_o friend_n so_o bold_o to_o be_v trust_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o ungrateful_a unkindness_n in_o my_o friend_n to_o doubt_v of_o my_o love_n and_o trustiness_n if_o i_o have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o maintain_v he_o constant_o by_o my_o kindness_n but_o o_o how_o odious_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n which_o by_o destroy_v our_o love_n to_o god_n do_v make_v we_o unmeer_n to_o believe_v and_o sweet_o perceive_v his_o love_n and_o by_o make_v we_o doubt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v the_o pleasant_a relish_n of_o it_o do_v more_o increase_v our_o difficulty_n of_o love_v he_o the_o title_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o god_n methinks_v shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o joyful_o love_n and_o trust_n god_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n will_v almighty_a love_n ever_o hurt_v i_o or_o forsake_v i_o and_o have_v not_o all_o saint_n that_o title_n in_o their_o degree_n what_o else_o signify_v their_o mark_n and_o name_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v it_o but_o our_o separation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a belove_a people_n and_o how_o be_v they_o separate_v but_o by_o mutual_a love_n and_o our_o forsake_v all_o that_o alienate_v or_o be_v contrary_a let_v scorner_n deride_v we_o as_o self_n flatterer_n that_o believe_v they_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o believe_v it_o on_o their_o false_a presumption_n without_o such_o belief_n or_o ground_a hope_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v die_v in_o true_a peace_n he_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o belove_v than_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n must_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o belove_v than_o as_o the_o ungodly_a unholy_a and_o unregenerate_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o see_v god_n nor_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n most_o upright_a soul_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o groundless_a doubt_v of_o god_n love_n but_o not_o for_o acknowledge_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o in_o their_o doubt_n be_v most_o solicitous_a to_o make_v it_o sure_a love_n bring_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o thousand_o mercy_n love_n have_v provide_v for_o i_o deliver_v i_o and_o preserve_v i_o till_o now_o and_o will_v it_o not_o entertain_v my_o separate_a soul_n be_v god_n like_o false_a or_o insufficient_a friend_n that_o forsake_v we_o in_o adversity_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v wrong_v love_n by_o sin_n by_o many_o and_o great_a unexcusable_a sin_n but_o all_o save_o christ_n himself_o be_v sinner_n which_o love_n do_v purify_v and_o receive_v to_o glory_n god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o the_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o o_o that_o i_o can_v love_v much_o that_o have_v so_o much_o forgive_v the_o glorify_a praise_v he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o our_o father_n that_o have_v love_v we_o give_v we_o consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 16._o i_o know_v no_o sin_n which_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o with_o self-loathing_a and_o i_o earnest_o beg_v and_o labour_v that_o none_o of_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v to_o i_o unknown_a i_o dare_v not_o justify_v even_o what_o be_v any_o way_n uncertain_a though_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v all_o that_o my_o sin_n which_o side_v man_n of_o differ_v judgement_n on_o each_o side_n passionate_o call_v so_o while_o both_o side_n do_v it_o on_o contrary_a account_n and_o not_o to_o go_v contrary_a way_n be_v a_o crime_n o_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v my_o accusation_n to_o my_o illumination_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o myself_o though_o some_o think_v i_o much_o better_a than_o i_o be_o and_o other_o much_o worse_o it_o most_o concern_v i_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n myself_o flattery_n will_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o i_o than_o false_a accusation_n i_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n than_o of_o my_o own_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o lord_n from_o secret_a sin_n and_o let_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n keep_v i_o in_o impenitence_n and_o keep_v thou_o i_o back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12_o 13._o i_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o thy_o promise_n that_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n those_o be_v by_o some_o man_n take_v for_o my_o great_a sin_n which_o my_o most_o serious_a thought_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o my_o outward_a duty_n and_o which_o i_o perform_v through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o which_o cost_v i_o dear_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o great_a self-denial_n and_o patience_n in_o my_o reluctant_a mind_n wherever_o i_o have_v err_v lord_n make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o that_o my_o confession_n may_v prevent_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o where_o i_o have_v not_o err_v confirm_v and_o accept_v i_o in_o the_o right_n and_o see_v a_o unworthy_a worm_n have_v have_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o thy_o tender_a love_n let_v i_o not_o be_v like_o they_o mal._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o when_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v love_v you_o unthankful_o ask_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o spangle_v with_o star_n than_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n with_o the_o refulgent_a signature_n of_o love_n thy_o well_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o love_n undertake_v the_o office_n message_n and_o work_n of_o the_o great_a love_n be_v full_a of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v love_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o elect_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v their_o hope_n and_o life_n his_o work_n his_o suffering_n his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o his_o comfortable_a word_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15._o 9_o as_o the_o father_n love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n and_o how_o lord_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o thankful_a belief_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o loveliness_n desire_v still_o to_o love_v thou_o more_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v and_o please_v thy_o will_n which_o thou_o know_v be_v my_o soul_n desire_v behold_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n with_o what_o love_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n have_v love_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o call_v a_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v regenerate_v adopt_a into_o that_o covenant-state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o thou_o stand_v rejoice_v therefore_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o access_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v reconcile_v when_o a_o enemy_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v
this_o nature_n and_o its_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a ii_o reason_n assure_v i_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o nature_n to_o prefer_v the_o least_o probability_n of_o a_o life_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o this_o short_a vanity_n to_o escape_v the_o least_o possibility_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o nature_n have_v such_o notice_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o seek_v first_o and_o most_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v obtain_v else_o god_n have_v make_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o itself_o and_o to_o spend_v the_o chief_a part_n yea_o all_o his_o life_n through_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o make_v his_o great_a duty_n to_o be_v his_o great_a deceit_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o worst_a man_n shall_v be_v least_o deceive_v but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o wise_a and_o good_a creator_n iii_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a in_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o another_o life_n the_o vile_a atheist_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v account_v a_o knave_n a_o liar_n a_o bad_a man_n nor_o will_v equal_v a_o vicious_a servant_n with_o another_o all_o will_v be_v think_v good_a who_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o do_v not_o god_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n than_o man_n and_o will_v he_o not_o show_v it_o iv._o the_o world_n be_v actual_o rule_v much_o by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n and_o can_v well_o be_v rule_v without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o almighty_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n need_v not_o and_o will_v not_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n v._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n into_o a_o clear_a light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o full_a satisfaction_n o_o what_o have_v god_n do_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o redemption_n to_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o against_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o rise_v from_o some_o hard_a particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v i._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v put_v the_o ascertain_a seal_n of_o the_o many_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n to_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n primary_o which_o doctrine_n 1._o be_v deliver_v and_o seal_v eight_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o almost_o seventy_o before_o the_o last_o 2._o and_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v to_o we_o so_o that_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n as_o to_o his_o own_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o thing_n first_o seal_v ii_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o two_o legislator-mediator_n moses_n and_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o great_a stream_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v full_a proof_n that_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n after_o moses_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o commissioned_n to_o bring_v man_n any_o new_a law_n or_o gospel_n but_o to_o proclaim_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v need_v no_o such_o new_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n iii_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a priest_n or_o prophet_n after_o moses_n or_o every_o pastor_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n itself_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v much_o difference_v from_o the_o rest_n iv._o the_o history_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v full_a ascertain_v historical_a evidence_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v true_a v._o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v prove_v the_o gospel_n true_a vi_o and_o the_o divine_a impress_n on_o the_o whole_a vii_o and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o it_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n on_o serious_a believer_n be_v a_o constant_a divine_a attestation_n viii_o and_o as_o my_o faith_n have_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n it_o confirm_v my_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n on_o my_o soul_n to_o raise_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o love_n and_o desire_v that_o holy_a state_n of_o perfection_n and_o fruition_n which_o i_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o have_v make_v i_o so_o much_o better_a than_o i_o else_o have_v be_v and_o turn_v my_o heart_n and_o life_n though_o imperfect_o to_o thing_n above_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v never_o send_v his_o grace_n to_o work_v my_o heart_n to_o deceit_n and_o lie_v and_o give_v i_o such_o grace_n as_o shall_v all_o be_v frustrate_a his_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a and_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n ix_o and_o all_o the_o course_n of_o religious_a and_o moral_a duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v employ_v my_o life_n be_v never_o impose_v to_o deceive_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n to_o desire_v perfection_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v good_a with_o all_o my_o time_n and_o power_n and_o to_o trust_v god_n for_o my_o reward_n believe_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v best_a be_v make_v my_o loss_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o command_n and_o holy_a duty_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o promise_n who_o can_v fear_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v by_o seek_v god_n x._o as_o god_n have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o he_o have_v by_o a_o institute_v office_n and_o ordinance_n seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o myself_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n xi_o he_o have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o love_n to_o holy_a thing_n and_o person_n that_o i_o great_o long_a to_o see_v his_o church_n in_o perfect_a light_n and_o love_n and_o concord_n oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o man_n wise_a and_o holy_a and_o joyful_o praise_v god_n every_o christian_a belong_v for_o this_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o state_n will_v be_v xii_o i_o have_v find_v here_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o love_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o psal_n 91._o they_o have_v keep_v i_o night_n and_o day_n which_o confirm_v my_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o for_o i_o love_v they_o better_o than_o man_n because_o they_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n better_o xiii_o that_o low_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v here_o with_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n support_v comfort_n experience_n tend_v to_o more_o fourteen_o the_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v by_o love_n in_o think_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o my_o many_o many_z many_o holy_a depart_a friend_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v sure_a some_o hopeful_a approach_n towards_o their_o state_n xv._n when_o i_o see_v the_o fire_n mount_v upward_o and_o think_v that_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a nature_n than_o fire_n and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a unseen_a power_n which_o move_v this_o gross_a and_o drossy_a matter_n it_o put_v i_o past_a doubt_n that_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v a_o vast_a and_o glorious_a world_n of_o spirit_n to_o ascend_v to_o god_n have_v by_o nature_n put_v into_o all_o thing_n a_o aggregative_a unite_n inclination_n earth_n have_v no_o other_o natural_a motion_n the_o ascent_n of_o fire_n tell_v we_o its_o element_n be_v above_o and_o spiritâ—_n natural_o incline_v to_o spirit_n and_o holy_a spirit_n peculiar_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o holy_a xvi_o i_o be_o sure_a 1._o by_o understanding_n
man_n be_v and_o so_o vain_a his_o life_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o more_o durable_a life_n which_o this_o refer_v to_o but_o those_o hope_n and_o the_o mean_n do_v not_o only_a difference_n a_o believer_n from_o a_o infidel_n but_o a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n when_o solomon_n describe_v the_o difference_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n only_o he_o true_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o end_n here_o befalling_a both_o do_v show_v that_o both_o be_v here_o but_o vanity_n but_o man_n vexation_n be_v great_a than_o the_o beast_n and_o paul_n true_o say_v of_o christian_n that_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o world_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a though_o even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o relate_v to_o a_o better_a and_o as_o we_o be_v exercise_v about_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o concern_v of_o temporal_a life_n we_o be_v far_o happy_a than_o any_o worldling_n §_o 2._o be_v to_o speak_v to_o myself_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o text_n and_o suppose_v its_o due_a explication_n and_o spread_v before_o my_o soul_n only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o these_o two_o proposition_n contain_v in_o it_o i._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n when_o depart_v hence_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n ii_o that_o so_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o than_o to_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n §_o 3._o i._o concern_v the_o first_o my_o thought_n shall_v keep_v this_o order_n i._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v best_o believe_v it_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o proof_n or_o difficulty_n iii_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o manifest_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n §_o 4._o i._n whether_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o christ_n which_o grotius_n groundless_o deny_v or_o only_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o care_n and_o love_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o dispute_v many_o other_o text_n concur_v do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v joh._n 12._o 26._o joh._n 17._o 24_o etc._n etc._n at_o least_o with_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o less_o than_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o felicity_n and_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n for_o depart_a soul_n be_v of_o manifold_a necessity_n or_o use_n §_o 5._o i._n if_o this_o be_v not_o sound_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v live_v beside_o or_o below_o the_o end_n of_o life_n he_o must_v have_v a_o false_a end_n or_o be_v uncertain_a what_o shall_v be_v his_o end_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o i_o make_v it_o my_o end_n to_o please_v god_n by_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a i_o can_v and_o trust_v he_o with_o my_o soul_n and_o future_a estate_n as_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o i_o i_o have_v a_o end_v intend_v which_o will_v make_v i_o godly_a charitable_a and_o just_a and_o happy_a so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o make_v for_o happiness_n for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o but_o 1._o must_v i_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o no_o better_o than_o i_o do_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n in_o which_o i_o have_v and_o do_v so_o much_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o he_o that_o must_v desire_v to_o please_v he_o must_v desire_v to_o please_v he_o perfect_o and_o our_o desire_n of_o our_o ultimate_a end_n must_v have_v no_o bound_n or_o check_v be_o i_o capable_a of_o please_a god_n no_o better_o than_o by_o such_o a_o sinful_a life_n as_o this_o 2._o god_n have_v make_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o felicity_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o our_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o this_o 3._o therefore_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n and_o of_o our_o felicity_n as_o our_o second_o end_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beatify_a rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o for_o 1._o if_o we_o make_v such_o a_o ill_a description_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v our_o please_v he_o to_o our_o loss_n or_o will_v not_o turn_v it_o to_o our_o gain_n and_o welfare_n or_o that_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o not_o it_o will_v hinder_v our_o love_n and_o trust_v and_o joy_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o must_v please_v he_o and_o consequent_o hinder_v the_o alacrity_n and_o soundness_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o obedience_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v much_o dismiss_v that_o self-love_n which_o must_v excite_v we_o and_o it_o will_v take_v off_o part_n of_o our_o necessary_a end_n and_o i_o think_v the_o objecter_n will_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o they_o they_o must_v have_v some_o probability_n and_o hope_n before_o they_o can_v be_v sincere_o devote_v here_o to_o please_v he_o §_o 6._o and_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o uncertain_a what_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n or_o what_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o how_o can_v he_o pitch_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a end_n and_o if_o he_o waver_v so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o end_n he_o can_v use_v no_o mean_n and_o if_o end_v and_o means_n be_v all_o lay_v by_o the_o man_n live_v not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o brute_n and_o what_o a_o torment_n must_v it_o be_v to_o a_o consider_v mind_n to_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o intend_v and_o do_v in_o all_o the_o tenor_n and_o action_n of_o his_o life_n like_o a_o man_n go_v out_o at_o his_o door_n not_o know_v whither_o or_o what_o to_o do_v or_o which_o way_n to_o go_v either_o he_o will_v stand_v still_o or_o move_v as_o brute_n do_v by_o present_a sense_n or_o a_o windmill_n or_o weathercok_n as_o he_o be_v move_v §_o 7._o 2._o but_o if_o he_o pitch_v upon_o a_o wrong_a end_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v worse_o than_o none_o for_o he_o will_v but_o do_v hurt_v or_o make_v work_n for_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n must_v be_v formal_o wrong_a how_o good_a soever_o material_o if_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v wrong_a §_o 8._o 2._o and_o if_o i_o fetch_v they_o not_o from_o this_o end_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o a_o better_a life_n what_o motive_n shall_v i_o have_v which_o in_o our_o present_a difficulty_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v i_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a yea_o or_o a_o true_o honest_a life_n all_o piety_n and_o honesty_n indeed_o be_v good_a and_o goodness_n be_v desirable_a for_o itself_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o mean_n be_v its_o aptitude_n for_o the_o end_n and_o we_o have_v here_o abundance_n of_o impediment_n competitor_n diversion_n and_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n of_o many_o sort_n and_o all_o these_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o piety_n or_o honesty_n and_o our_o nature_n we_o find_v be_v disease_v and_o great_o indispose_v to_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o will_v they_o ever_o discharge_v they_o and_o conquer_v all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n if_o the_o necessary_a motive_n be_v not_o believe_v duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accidental_o hard_a and_o costly_a to_o the_o flesh_n though_o amiable_a in_o itself_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o our_o estate_n our_o liberty_n our_o life_n the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o common_o to_o know_v good_a man_n from_o bad_a nor_o to_o encourage_v piety_n and_o virtue_n or_o to_o forbear_v oppose_v they_o and_o who_o will_v let_v go_v his_o present_a welfare_n without_o some_o hope_n of_o better_a as_o a_o reward_n man_n use_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o nor_o that_o think_v it_o will_v be_v their_o loss_n to_o serve_v he_o §_o 9_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v avoid_v upon_o low_a end_n and_o motive_n nay_o those_o low_a end_n when_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a sin_n themselves_o a_o prefer_v vanity_n to_o glory_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n and_o a_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o that_o which_o will_v never_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o when_o lust_n and_o appetite_n incline_v man_n strong_o and_o constant_o to_o their_o several_a object_n what_o shall_v sufficient_o restrain_v they_o except_o the_o great_a and_o more_o durable_a delight_n or_o motive_n fetch_v from_o preponderate_a thing_n lust_n and_o appetite_n distinguish_v not_o between_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a we_o may_v
self-love_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o sensation_n and_o intuition_n rather_o than_o by_o discursive_a reason_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o late_a philosopher_n make_v snare_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o too_o much_o vilify_a sense_n and_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o if_o sense_n be_v but_o some_o loseable_a accident_n of_o contempered_a atom_n but_o sensation_n though_o diversify_v by_o organ_n and_o use_v and_o so_o far_o mutable_a be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o noble_a spiritual_a form_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o chambre_n and_o some_o other_o make_v brute_n a_o low_a rank_n of_o rational_n and_o man_n another_o high_a species_n as_o have_v his_o noble_a reason_n for_o high_a end_n so_o for_o man_n to_o be_v the_o noble_a order_n here_o of_o sensitive_n and_o to_o have_v a_o intellect_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v sensation_n and_o connex_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o be_v a_o noble_a work_n if_o we_o have_v no_o high_o and_o if_o intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v but_o a_o high_a species_n of_o internal_a sensation_n than_o imagination_n and_o the_o fantasy_n and_o memory_n be_v it_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o height_n that_o shall_v set_v man_n specifical_o above_o the_o brute_n and_o i_o be_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o persuade_v that_o intellectual_a soul_n be_v essential_o sensitive_a and_o more_o and_o that_o their_o sensation_n never_o cease_v 4._o and_o still_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o nature_n itself_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n will_v long_o continue_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v formal_o or_o natural_o a_o intellective_a power_n in_o a_o state_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o let_v other_o that_o will_v inquire_v whether_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o vehicle_n or_o none_o to_o act_n in_o and_o whether_o aereal_a or_o igneous_a and_o ethereal_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o a_o intellectual_a sort_n of_o fire_n as_o material_a as_o the_o solar_n fire_n who_o not_o compound_v but_o inadequate-conceptus_a objectivi_fw-la be_v a_o igneous_a substance_n and_o a_o formal_a virtue_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o intellection_n with_o other_o such_o puzzle_v doubt_n it_o satisfy_v i_o that_o god_n will_v not_o continue_v its_o noble_a power_n in_o vain_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o that_o god_n word_n tell_v we_o more_o than_o nature_n and_o withal_o life_n intuition_n and_o love_n or_o volition_n be_v act_n so_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la to_o fire_n that_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o its_o separation_n shall_v hinder_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o its_o incorporation_n hinder_v the_o two_o latter_a by_o hide_v object_n whatever_o be_v say_v of_o abstractive_a knowledge_n and_o memory_n §_o 33._o vii_o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v whether_o soul_n shall_v continue_v their_o individuation_n or_o rather_o fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n or_o return_v so_o to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o divers_a or_o many_o individual_v as_o now_o as_o extinguish_v candle_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o illuminate_v air_n or_o to_o the_o sun_n beam_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v much_o for_o other_o and_o for_o myself_o i_o find_v i_o need_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o either_o soul_n be_v partible_a substance_n or_o not_o if_o not_o partible_a how_o be_v they_o unible_a if_o many_o may_v be_v make_v one_o by_o conjunction_n of_o substance_n than_o that_o one_o may_v by_o god_n be_v make_v many_o again_o by_o partition_n either_o all_o or_o many_o soul_n be_v now_o but_o one_o individuate_n only_o by_o matter_n as_o many_o gulf_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o many_o candle_n light_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o now_o in_o several_a body_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v be_v one_o hereafter_o any_o more_o than_o now_o augustine_n de_fw-la anim._n be_v put_v on_o the_o question_n 1._o whether_o soul_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o that_o he_o utter_o deny_v 2._o whether_o they_o be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o and_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o digest_v 3._o whether_o they_o be_v at_o once_o both_o one_o and_o many_o which_o he_o think_v will_v seem_v to_o some_o ridiculous_a but_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o incline_v to_o and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o nature_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o i_o say_v more_o than_o the_o leave_n or_o fruit_n do_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n and_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v in_o he_o act_v 17._o but_o we_o be_v certain_a for_o all_o this_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v yet_o many_o individual_n and_o not_o all_o one_o soul_n or_o man._n iâ—_n our_o union_n shall_v be_v as_o near_o as_o the_o leave_n and_o fruit_n on_o the_o same_o tree_n yet_o those_o leave_n and_o fruit_n be_v numerous_a and_o individual_a leave_n and_o fruit_n though_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v this_o prove_v of_o our_o present_n or_o our_o future_a state_n it_o will_v not_o alter_v our_o hope_n or_o fear_n for_o as_o now_o though_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o be_v in_o god_n and_o as_o some_o dream_n be_v part_n of_o a_o common_a soul_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v better_a and_o happy_a than_o other_o some_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o some_o foolish_a and_o evil_a some_o in_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o some_o at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n and_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v now_o no_o ease_n to_o the_o miserable_a to_o be_v tell_v that_o radical_o all_o soul_n be_v one_o no_o more_o will_v it_o be_v hereafter_o nor_o can_v man_n reasonable_o hope_v for_o or_o fear_v such_o a_o union_n as_o shall_v make_v their_o state_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v that_o if_o you_o graft_v many_o sort_n of_o sciens_fw-la some_o sweet_a some_o bitter_a some_o crab_n on_o the_o same_o stock_n they_o will_v be_v one_o tree_n and_o yet_o have_v diversity_n of_o fruit_n if_o soul_n be_v not_o unible_a nor_o partible_n substance_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o doubt_n if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v be_v still_o what_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o any_o such_o union_n with_o a_o common_a soul_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o separable_a part_n and_o still_o itself_o and_o as_o a_o crab_n upon_o the_o foresay_a stock_n or_o tree_n and_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a quality_n cease_v not_o by_o any_o union_n with_o other_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n by_o close_a dependence_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o good_a be_v good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v bad_a and_o that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o have_v no_o evil_a and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v torment_v or_o miserable_a god_n suffer_v nothing_o by_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v when_o but_o a_o tooth_n do_v ache_v for_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v himself_o be_v he_o passive_a therefore_o to_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o cessation_n of_o our_o individuation_n by_o any_o union_n with_o a_o creature_n as_o shall_v make_v the_o good_a less_o good_a or_o happy_a or_o the_o bad_a less_o bad_a or_o miserable_a be_v a_o groundless_a folly_n §_o 34._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o near_a union_n of_o holy_a soul_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o than_o we_o can_v here_o conceive_v of_o but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o our_o hope_n 1._o god_n himself_o though_o equal_o every_o where_o in_o his_o essence_n do_v operate_v very_o various_o on_o his_o creature_n on_o the_o wicked_a he_o operate_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o nature_n as_o his_o sun_n shine_v on_o they_o on_o some_o he_o operate_v by_o common_a grace_n to_o some_o he_o give_v faith_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o believer_n he_o dwell_v by_o love_n and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o comparison_n as_o satan_n act_v on_o some_o only_o by_o suggestion_n but_o on_o other_o so_o despotical_o as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o possess_v they_o so_o god_n spirit_n work_v on_o holy_a soul_n so_o powerful_o and_o constant_o as_o be_v call_v his_o possess_v they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n have_v such_o a_o further_a extraordinary_a operation_n as_o be_v just_o call_v a_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o more_o essential_a presence_n for_o
offer_v he_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v in_o believer_n a_o sanctify_a spirit_n call_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o glory_n and_o war_a victorious_o against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o to_o 15._o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o their_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o and_o pleasant_a with_o they_o as_o when_o they_o can_v trust_v and_o love_n god_n most_o and_o in_o their_o worst_a and_o weak_a condition_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a this_o spirit_n and_o its_o renew_n work_v so_o great_o different_a from_o the_o temper_n and_o desire_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sound_a believer_n §_o 10._o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o that_o know_v not_o of_o a_o incarnate_a saviour_n have_v much_o in_o they_o that_o be_v very_o laudable_a whether_o it_o be_v real_a saâ—ing_a holiness_n and_o whether_o abraham_n be_v erroneous_a in_o think_v that_o even_o the_o sodom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v have_v fifty_o righteous_a persen_n in_o they_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v sure_a 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v real_o a_o saviour_n about_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n even_o the_o god_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n who_o promise_v and_o undertake_v what_o after_o be_v perform_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o saviour_n do_v sanctify_v god_n elect_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o some_o degree_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o be_v give_v since_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o give_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 3._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v then_o give_v to_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n 4._o that_o christ_n have_v put_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v not_o of_o his_o incarnation_n into_o no_o worse_a a_o condition_n than_o he_o find_v they_o in_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n be_v no_o repeal_n of_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o god_n with_o fall_v mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o noah_n so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n make_v with_o christ_n peculiar_a people_n be_v no_o repeal_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o second_o 5._o that_o all_o that_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o without_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o the_o light_n which_o go_v before_o sun_n rise_v and_o after_o sun_n set_v and_o in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sun_n which_o other_o see_v even_o to_o they_o that_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n itself_o 6._o that_o the_o like_a any_o without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o sanctify_a believer_n the_o better_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o unlike_o the_o worse_o so_o that_o all_o these_o six_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o give_v all_o man_n what_o real_a goodness_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o heavenliness_n and_o virtue_n comparable_a to_o true_a and_o serious_a christian_n §_o 11._o 7._o and_o let_v it_o be_v add_v that_o 15._o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o according_o have_v give_v do_v express_o promise_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n and_o pledge_v first-fruit_n and_o earnest_a of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o such_o a_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v he_o that_o can_v and_o do_v give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a change_n or_o renovation_n which_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o tendency_n be_v heavenly_a and_o set_v our_o hope_n and_o heart_n on_o heaven_n and_o turn_v the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o seek_v of_o a_o future_a blessedness_n and_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o this_o preparatory_a grace_n as_o the_o earnest_a of_o that_o felicity_n may_v well_o be_v trust_v to_o perform_v his_o word_n in_o our_o actual_a glorification_n §_o 12._o and_o now_o o_o weak_a and_o fearful_a soul_n why_o shall_v thou_o draw_v back_o as_o if_o the_o case_n be_v yet_o leave_v doubtful_a be_v not_o thy_o foundation_n firm_a be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o life_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n make_v safe_a by_o he_o that_o conquer_a death_n be_v thou_o not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o thy_o fear_n when_o the_o jailor_n and_o executioner_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n have_v by_o christ_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o power_n as_o to_o thou_o be_v not_o all_o this_o evidence_n true_a and_o sure_a have_v thou_o not_o the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o have_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o motion_n the_o effectual_a operation_n the_o renew_n change_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o thou_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v he_o not_o still_o the_o agent_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n reside_v and_o operate_n in_o thou_o whence_o else_o be_v thy_o groan_n after_o god_n thy_o desire_n to_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n to_o know_v he_o better_o to_o love_v he_o more_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o pleasure_n thou_o have_v have_v in_o his_o sacred_a truth_n and_o way_n and_o service_n who_o else_o overcome_v thy_o folly_n and_o pride_n and_o vain_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v overcome_v who_o make_v it_o thy_o choice_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o the_o better_a part_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o account_v they_o all_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n who_o breathe_v in_o thou_o all_o those_o request_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v up_o to_o god_n overvalue_v not_o corrupt_v nature_n it_o bring_v not_o forth_o such_o fruit_n as_o these_o if_o thou_o doubt_v of_o that_o remember_v what_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o poor_a and_o weak_a temptation_n and_o how_o small_a a_o matter_n have_v draw_v thou_o to_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v but_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o forget_v not_o the_o day_n of_o youthful_a vanity_n overlook_a not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o miserable_a world_n even_o of_o thy_o sinful_a neighbour_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n still_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o loud_a call_n of_o god_n look_v about_o on_o thousand_o that_o in_o the_o same_o land_n and_o under_o the_o same_o teach_n and_o after_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o deliverance_n run_v on_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o as_o past_a feeling_n be_v greedy_o vicious_a and_o unclean_a be_v it_o no_o work_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o and_o much_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o but_o thou_o have_v also_o much_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o thy_o holy_a desire_n be_v alas_o too_o weak_a but_o they_o be_v holy_a thy_o love_n have_v be_v too_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n that_o thou_o have_v love_v thy_o hope_n in_o god_n have_v be_v too_o low_a but_o it_o be_v god_n thou_o have_v hope_v in_o and_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o prayer_n have_v be_v too_o dull_a and_o interrupt_v but_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o heaven_n that_o thou_o have_v most_o pray_v for_o thy_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n have_v be_v too_o slothful_a but_o it_o be_v god_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n that_o thou_o have_v labour_v for_o though_o thy_o motion_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o slow_a it_o have_v be_v godward_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v from_o god_n o_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v not_o only_o give_v thou_o a_o word_n that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o belief_n but_o have_v also_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n so_o oft_o and_o notable_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o great_a and_o convince_a deliverance_n of_o thyself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o have_v by_o wonder_n oft_o assist_v thy_o faith_n bless_v that_o god_n of_o light_n and_o love_n who_o beside_o the_o universal_a attestation_n of_o his_o word_n long_o ago_o give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o internal_a seal_n the_o near_a indwelling_a attestation_n the_o effect_n of_o power_n light_n and_o love_n imprint_v on_o thy_o nature_n mind_n and_o will_v the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o
that_o a_o great_a book_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n while_o it_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o uncertain_a word_n which_o become_v the_o matter_n of_o great_a contention_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o writer_n be_v no_o better_o inform_v by_o such_o notion_n but_o his_o conception_n of_o thing_n be_v some_o false_a some_o confuse_a and_o undigested_a what_o wonder_v if_o his_o word_n do_v no_o otherwise_o express_v his_o mind_n to_o other_o when_o even_o man_n of_o clear_a understanding_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o have_v word_n still_o ready_a to_o communicate_v their_o conception_n with_o truth_n and_o clearness_n to_o form_v true_a sentiment_n of_o thing_n into_o apt_a significant_a word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a art_n and_o require_v a_o apt_a teacher_n &_o a_o serious_a learner_n and_o long_o use_v and_o too_o many_o take_v their_o art_n of_o speak_v in_o prayer_n conference_n or_o preach_v to_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n than_o it_o have_v and_o some_o too_o much_o condemn_v the_o unaccustomed_a that_o want_v it_o 3._o and_o if_o we_o can_v fit_v our_o word_n well_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o our_o mind_n with_o that_o double_a verity_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n for_o want_v of_o which_o they_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o he_o and_o his_o information_n be_v our_o end_n they_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o lose_v to_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v most_o congruous_o to_o the_o matter_n be_v seldom_o fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipient_a be_v &_o pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o reader_n or_o hearer_n yea_o almost_o all_o be_v so_o use_v to_o unapt_a word_n and_o notion_n obtrude_v on_o mankind_n by_o the_o master_n of_o word_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v we_o if_o we_o change_v their_o term_n and_o offer_v they_o fit_a and_o yet_o least_o understand_v those_o which_o they_o think_v that_o they_o best_o understand_v and_o all_o man_n must_v have_v long_a time_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o word_n before_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o as_o well_o as_o before_o they_o can_v ready_o use_v they_o and_o the_o dull_a any_o man_n be_v and_o of_o less_o understanding_n the_o more_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v he_o understand_v and_o yet_o his_o memory_n be_v the_o less_o capable_a of_o retain_v many_o this_o be_v our_o difficulty_n not_o only_o in_o catechise_v but_o in_o all_o our_o write_n and_o teach_v a_o short_a catechism_n or_o a_o short_a style_n the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o a_o long_a one_o they_o remember_v not_o and_o he_o that_o will_v accommodate_v one_o judicious_a reader_n or_o hearer_n with_o profound_a matter_n or_o a_o accurate_a style_n must_v incommodate_v multitude_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o such_o must_v be_v content_a with_o few_o approver_n and_o leave_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o the_o more_o popular_a unless_o he_o be_v one_o that_o can_v seasonable_o suit_v himself_o to_o both_o a_o man_n that_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o make_v it_o his_o first_o work_n in_o all_o his_o read_n and_o dispute_n to_o difference_n between_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o thing_n and_o strict_o to_o examine_v each_o dispute_v term_n till_o the_o speaker_n meaning_n be_v distinct_o know_v will_v see_v the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o mankind_n and_o what_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o useless_a dream_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o learned_a man_n do_v spend_v their_o day_n much_o of_o that_o which_o some_o man_n unwearied_o study_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o their_o life_n and_o much_o of_o that_o which_o multitude_n place_v their_o piety_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o be_v a_o mere_a game_n at_o word_n and_o useless_a notion_n and_o as_o true_o to_o be_v call_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o vain_a show_n that_o most_o man_n walk_v in_o my_o sad_a and_o bitter_a thought_n of_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n mahomet_n world_n and_o of_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n city_n and_o country_n senate_n and_o council_n i_o will_v not_o here_o open_a to_o other_o lest_o they_o offend_v nor_o cry_v out_o as_o seneca_n omnes_fw-la mali_fw-la sumus_fw-la or_o stultorum_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la nor_o describe_v the_o furious_a spirit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o ignorance_n and_o unrighteous_a calumny_n and_o schism_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o do_v nor_o voluminous_o lament_v the_o seem_a hopeless_a case_n of_o earth_n by_o the_o boldness_n blindness_n and_o fury_n of_o man_n that_o make_v use_v of_o such_o sad_a consideration_n to_o loosen_v my_o love_n from_o such_o a_o world_n and_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n 9_o and_o if_o other_o man_n word_n and_o write_n be_v ble_a mish_v with_o so_o much_o imperfection_n why_o shall_v think_v that_o my_o own_o be_v blameless_a i_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o holy_a instruction_n and_o write_n of_o other_o notwithstanding_o humane_a frailty_n and_o contentious_a man_n abuse_n of_o word_n and_o so_o i_o must_v be_v thankful_a that_o god_n have_v make_v any_o use_n of_o my_o own_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o his_o church_n edification_n but_o with_o how_o many_o allay_v be_v such_o comfort_n here_o mix_v we_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o a_o well_o rule_v school_n where_o learner_n be_v rank_v into_o several_a form_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v the_o teach_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o capacity_n but_o we_o must_v set_v open_a the_o door_n to_o all_o that_o will_v crowd_v in_o and_o publish_v our_o write_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o reader_n and_o there_o be_v as_o various_a degree_n of_o capacity_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o consequent_o great_a variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o apprehension_n it_o be_v easy_a ab_fw-la antecedente_fw-la to_o know_v what_o various_a reception_n we_o must_v expect_v we_o cast_v out_o our_o doctrine_n almost_o as_o a_o football_n be_v turn_v out_o among_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n in_o some_o congregation_n few_o understand_v it_o but_o every_o one_o censure_v it_o few_o come_v as_o learner_n or_o teachable_a disciple_n but_o most_o come_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n on_o their_o teacher_n word_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o the_o skill_n or_o the_o patience_n or_o the_o diligence_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o just_a trial_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o as_o our_o word_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o former_a conception_n of_o every_o hearer_n so_o be_v they_o judge_v to_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a sound_a or_o unsound_a true_a or_o false_a fit_a or_o unfit_a few_o sermon_n that_o i_o preach_v but_o one_o extoll_v they_o and_o wish_v they_o be_v print_v and_o another_o accuse_v they_o of_o some_o heinous_a fault_n some_o man_n be_v please_v with_o clearness_n and_o accuratness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o account_v it_o too_o high_a and_o say_v we_o shoot_v over_o the_o hearer_n head_n and_o like_o nothing_o but_o the_o fervent_a application_n of_o what_o they_o know_v before_o most_o hearer_n be_v displease_v with_o that_o which_o they_o most_o need_v if_o they_o err_v they_o reproach_n that_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a that_o will_v cure_v they_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o prevail_a distemper_n and_o sin_n they_o take_v that_o application_n to_o be_v injurious_a to_o they_o which_o will_v convince_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o that_o guilt_n most_o be_v much_o please_v with_o plain_a and_o zealous_a reproof_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o their_o own_o the_o poor_a love_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o oppression_n and_o unmercifulness_n of_o pride_n fullness_n and_o idleness_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rich_a subject_n love_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o ruler_n fault_n and_o say_v o_o this_o man_n be_v no_o flatterer_n he_o dare_v tell_v the_o great_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o they_o take_v for_o it_o a_o injury_n ruler_n like_o a_o sermon_n for_o submission_n and_o obedience_n but_o how_o few_o love_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n or_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n or_o to_o read_v luke_n 16._o or_o 12._o or_o james_n 5._o or_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v every_o sectary_n and_o dogmatist_n delight_v to_o have_v his_o own_o opinion_n
patience_n a_o better_a and_o sweet_a life_n than_o rest_n and_o joy_n §_o 14._o but_o alas_o how_o deaf_a be_v flesh_n to_o reason_n faith_n have_v the_o reason_n which_o easy_o may_v shame_v all_o contrary_n reason_v but_o sense_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o especial_o this_o inordinate_a tenacious_a love_n of_o present_a life_n i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v even_o much_o more_o willing_a than_o i_o be_o o_o that_o i_o can_v be_v as_o willing_a as_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v can_v i_o love_v god_n as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v love_v he_o than_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o god_n in_o nature_n have_v here_o lay_v upon_o i_o some_o necessity_n of_o aversation_n though_o the_o inordinateness_n come_v from_o sin_n else_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o fear_v and_o deprecate_v the_o cup_n death_n must_v be_v a_o penalty_n even_o where_o it_o be_v a_o gain_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v meet_v with_o some_o unwillingness_n because_o we_o willing_o sin_v we_o must_v unwilling_o suffer_v the_o gain_n be_v not_o the_o pain_n or_o dissolution_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o happy_a consequent_n of_o it_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v death_n to_o be_v no_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v away_o all_o unwillingness_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o reason_v or_o believe_v himself_o into_o a_o love_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n as_o such_o but_o see_v that_o the_o gain_n be_v unspeakable_o great_a than_o the_o pain_n and_o loss_n faith_n and_o holy_a reason_n may_v make_v our_o willingness_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o joy_n than_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o effectual_a notice_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v god_n way_n in_o nature_n and_o grace_n to_o change_v and_o draw_v the_o will_n of_o man_n come_v then_o my_o soul_n and_o think_v believe_o what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o love_n and_o desire_v most_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v §_o 1._o to_o say_v and_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a word_n and_o notion_n be_v such_o instrument_n as_o god_n use_v to_o work_v on_o soul_n but_o the_o convince_a satisfy_a powerful_a light_n and_o the_o incline_a love_n be_v other_o thing_n the_o soul_n now_o operate_v ut_fw-la forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la on_o and_o with_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n and_o organ_n and_o it_o perceive_v now_o its_o own_o perception_n but_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o mode_n of_o its_o future_a action_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o can_v have_v no_o formal_a conception_n of_o such_o conception_n as_o yet_o it_o never_o have_v and_o therefore_o its_o thought_n of_o its_o future_a â—â—ate_n must_v be_v analogical_a and_o general_a and_o partly_o â—range_a but_o general_a notice_n when_o certain_a may_v be_v very_o powerful_a and_o satisfy_v we_o in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o consent_n and_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o joy_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o earthly_a state_n and_o such_o notice_n we_o have_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o mankind_n the_o internal_a and_o external_a conflict_n which_o we_o perceive_v about_o man_n soul_n the_o testimony_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o it_o the_o earnest_a and_o the_o foretaste_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n eternal_a here_o of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v before_o consider_v §_o 2._o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o state_n of_o resurrection_n only_o against_o plain_a evidence_n violate_v the_o text_n see_v paul_n express_o speak_v of_o his_o gain_n by_o death_n which_o will_v be_v his_o abode_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o upon_o his_o departure_n hence_o which_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o he_o call_v his_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o lord_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n call_v his_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n and_o luke_n 16._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n christ_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o wise_a preparer_n when_o they_o go_v hence_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n as_o he_o there_o further_o tell_v we_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n §_o 3._o goodness_n be_v primaria_fw-la &_o mensurans_fw-la vel_fw-la secundaria_fw-la &_o mensurata_fw-la the_o first_o be_v god_n perfect_a essence_n and_o will._n the_o second_o be_v either_o proper_o and_o simple_o good_a or_o analogical_a the_o former_a be_v the_o creature_n conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o its_o pleasingness_n to_o his_o will_n the_o late_a be_v 1._o the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o welfare_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n 2._o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n either_o 1._o in_o the_o noble_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v part_n contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o 2._o in_o the_o low_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_a or_o happy_a in_o themselves_o or_o 3._o in_o the_o low_a respect_n of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v good_a to_o their_o fellow_n creature_n which_o be_v below_o themselves_o §_o 4._o according_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n i._n proper_o and_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n ii_o analogical_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o church_n iii_o and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v our_o own_o good_a or_o felicity_n iu._n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o our_o inferior_a fellow_n creature_n though_o this_o last_o be_v most_o questionable_a and_o seem_v not_o include_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n somewhat_o of_o these_o in_o order_n §_o 5._o i._o it_o be_v a_o odious_a effect_n of_o idolatrous_a selfishness_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o goodness_n above_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o according_o to_o make_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o formal_o his_o usefulness_n benovolence_n and_o beneficence_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v by_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o god_n but_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o deny_v god_n indeed_o while_o we_o honour_v his_o name_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a goodness_n formal_o in_o the_o creature_n than_o its_o own_o felicity_n as_o such_o as_o if_o neither_o the_o please_a of_o god_n will_n nor_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n be_v better_a than_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o chief_o for_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o high_a good_a to_o love_n that_o be_v simple_o best_a which_o god_n will_v therefore_o to_o live_v here_o be_v best_a while_o i_o do_v live_v here_o and_o to_o depart_v be_v best_a when_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n come_v that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o world_n can_v be_v better_a at_o this_o instant_a than_o it_o be_v nor_o any_o thing_n better_o which_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v but_o when_o god_n have_v change_v they_o it_o will_v then_o be_v best_a that_o they_o be_v change_v be_v there_o no_o other_o good_a in_o my_o departure_n hence_o but_o this_o simple_a good_a the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n my_o reason_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o good_n §_o 6._o ii_o for_o my_o change_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n even_o that_o material_a good_a or_o perfection_n which_o be_v its_o aptitude_n for_o the_o use_n to_o which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o do_v preserve_v it_o as_o all_o the_o part_n the_o mode_n the_o situation_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n a_o watch_n or_o other_o such_o engine_n do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o artificer_n though_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v i_o particular_o why_o every_o thing_n and_o mode_n and_o motion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v i_o know_v it_o be_v all_o do_v in_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o end_n if_o the_o hen_n or_o bird_n know_v
and_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o kind_a of_o knowledge_n how_o excellent_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a a_o way_n will_v that_o of_o intuition_n or_o intellective-sense_n be_v than_o be_v our_o present_a way_n of_o abstraction_n similitude_n and_o sign_n what_o abundance_n of_o time_n thought_n and_o labour_n do_v it_o cost_v we_o now_o to_o learn_v our_o grammar_n our_o rhetoric_n and_o our_o logic_n our_o art_n loquendi_fw-la dicendi_fw-la &_o disserendi_fw-la to_o learn_v our_o wordy_a rule_n and_o axiom_n in_o metaphysic_n physics_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v they_o all_o if_o all_o can_v be_v learn_v how_o little_a the_o near_a be_v many_o to_o the_o know_v of_o the_o signify_v reality_n we_o oft_o get_v but_o a_o set_a of_o word_n to_o play_v with_o to_o take_v up_o our_o time_n and_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o matter_n even_o as_o carnal_a man_n use_v the_o creature_n which_o signify_v god_n and_o be_v make_v to_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o he_o to_o entangle_v they_o and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a diversion_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o god_n so_o do_v too_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v by_o their_o organical_a signal_n knowledge_n they_o use_v it_o as_o man_n do_v card_n and_o romance_n and_o play_n to_o delight_v their_o fantasy_n but_o they_o know_v less_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v worth_a their_o know_n than_o many_o unlearned_a person_n do_v as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v not_o much_o of_o the_o athenian_a learning_n be_v then_o a_o mere_a game_n for_o man_n to_o play_v away_o their_o precious_a time_n at_o and_o to_o grow_v proud_a of_o while_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o save_v reality_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v it_o as_o they_o do_v nor_o paul_n so_o much_o warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o that_o vain_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o universal_o esteem_a athenian_n art_n than_o as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v to_o the_o mere_a gnostick_n pretension_n this_o poor_a dream_a signal_n artificial_a knowledge_n be_v 1._o costly_a 2._o uncertain_a 3._o contentious_a 4._o unsatisfactory_a in_o comparison_n of_o intuitive_a knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v costly_a as_o to_o the_o hard_a labour_n and_o precious_a time_n which_o must_v be_v lay_v out_o for_o it_o as_o aforesaid_a we_o grow_v old_a in_o get_v we_o horse_n and_o boot_n and_o spur_n for_o our_o journey_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o begin_v it_o at_o the_o last_o like_o a_o man_n that_o will_v study_v the_o new_a find_v planet_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n satellite_n and_o the_o viam_fw-la lacteam_n &c_n &c_n and_o he_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o get_v he_o the_o best_a tube_n or_o telescope_n &_o never_o use_v they_o to_o his_o end_n or_o like_o one_o that_o instead_o of_o learning_n to_o write_v do_v spend_v his_o life_n in_o get_v the_o best_a ink_n paper_n &_o pen_n or_o rather_o like_o one_o that_o learn_v to_o write_v and_o print_v exact_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o any_o of_o his_o word_n do_v signify_v man_n take_v their_o spectacle_n in_o stead_n of_o eye_n 2._o and_o when_o this_o learning_n be_v get_v how_o uncertain_a be_v we_o whether_o the_o word_n have_v no_o ambiguity_n whether_o they_o give_v we_o the_o true_a notice_n of_o the_o speaker_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o a_o penury_n and_o yet_o redundancy_n of_o word_n have_v we_o of_o how_o various_a and_o uncertain_a signification_n change_v by_o custom_n or_o arbitrary_a design_n sometime_o by_o the_o vulgar_a use_n and_o sometime_o by_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o speaking-art_n be_v still_o tamper_n and_o attempt_v to_o amend_v it_o and_o some_o man_n speak_v obscure_o on_o purpose_n to_o raise_v in_o their_o reader_n a_o conceit_n of_o their_o subtle_a and_o sublime_a conception_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v thing_n most_o clear_o and_o speak_v they_o most_o plain_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a learning_n shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o get_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o dark_a and_o bewildr_a uncertainty_n and_o to_o make_v other_o understand_v both_o it_o and_o he_o 3._o and_o hence_o come_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v hot_a among_o man_n that_o most_o pretend_v to_o wordy_a knowledge_n as_o in_o traffic_n and_o converse_n the_o more_o man_n and_o business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o usual_o the_o more_o quarrel_n and_o difference_n we_o have_v so_o the_o more_o of_o this_o wordy_a learning_n instead_o of_o reality_n meâ—â—pretend_v to_o the_o more_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n they_o make_v and_o the_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n prove_v the_o instrument_n of_o error_n and_o contention_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o applaud_a volume_n be_v the_o snare_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o library_n be_v vain_a jangle_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o trap_n for_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a sort_n that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v with_o card_n and_o dice_n rob_v we_o of_o our_o time_n destroy_v our_o love_n depress_v our_o mind_n that_o shall_v ascend_v to_o god_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o joy_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o sect_n and_o strife_n while_o every_o one_o strive_v for_o the_o preeminence_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o notioâ—s_n and_o few_o strive_v for_o holy_a love_n and_o unity_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o and_o all_o this_o while_n alas_o too_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v but_o lick_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o leave_v the_o wine_n within_o untasted_a to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n do_v give_v the_o soul_n a_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v kind_a of_o pleasure_n like_o that_o of_o the_o appetite_n in_o its_o food_n but_o this_o game_n at_o word_n be_v but_o a_o know_n of_o image_n sign_n and_o shadow_n and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o true_a knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o austine_n definition_n say_v nemo_n male_a utitur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o sanctify_a use_n well_o and_o the_o unsanctified_a be_v puff_v up_o by_o and_o use_v to_o the_o opposition_n of_o truth_n the_o ostentation_n of_o a_o foolish_a wit_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sanctify_v knowledge_n it_o be_v but_o mediate_v in_o order_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v the_o real_a good_a which_o content_v and_o beatifi_v though_o the_o notion_n may_v be_v a_o subordinate_a recreation_n and_o intuition_n feast_v on_o these_o reality_n §_o 9_o ii_o and_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o intuition_n their_o excellency_n will_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o knowledge_n i._o i_o shall_v know_v god_n better_o ii_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o universe_n better_o iii_o i_o shall_v know_v christ_n better_a iv._o i_o shall_v know_v the_o church_n his_o body_n better_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n v._o i_o shall_v better_o know_v the_o method_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o god_n dirigent_a word_n and_o will._n vi._n i_o shall_v know_v the_o method_n and_o sense_n of_o dispose_v providence_n better_o vii_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o divine_a benefit_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n better_o viii_o i_o shall_v know_v myself_o better_a ix_o i_o shall_v better_o know_v every_o fellow_n creature_n which_o i_o be_o concern_v to_o know_v x._o and_o i_o shall_v better_o know_v all_o that_o evil_a sin_n satan_n and_o misery_n from_o which_o i_o be_o deliver_v §_o 10._o i._o aquinas_n and_o many_o other_o take_v it_o for_o the_o chief_a natural_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o man_n by_o nature_n desire_v not_o only_o to_o know_v effect_n and_o second_o cause_n but_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v for_o such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o perfection_n but_o grace_n have_v much_o more_o of_o this_o desire_n than_o nature_n not_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n which_o will_v be_v unmeet_a for_o we_o useless_a troublesome_a or_o dangerous_a to_o we_o nor_o must_v we_o aspire_v to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n and_o to_o know_v the_o unsearchable_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o know_v god_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o and_o to_o have_v a_o understanding_n worse_o than_o none_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o
none_o of_o satan_n solicitation_n to_o pervert_v my_o will_n he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o advantage_n by_o my_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n nor_o that_o access_n unto_o i_o as_o now_o he_o have_v but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o §_o 2._o my_o will_n shall_v there_o be_v better_a than_o here_o i._n negative_o because_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n no_o sinful_a inclination_n habit_n or_o act_n nothing_o to_o strive_v against_o god_n spirit_n nor_o grudge_v at_o any_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n no_o principle_n of_o enmity_n or_o rebellion_n leave_v 2._o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o other_o no_o inclination_n to_o injury_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o my_o neighbour_n or_o the_o common_a good_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v cross_v to_o itself_o no_o more_o war_n or_o strive_v in_o i_o not_o a_o law_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o no_o crossness_n between_o sense_n and_o reason_n nor_o between_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o the_o rational_a all_o will_v be_v at_o unity_n and_o peace_n within_o §_o 3._o ii_o positive_o christ_n will_v have_v finish_v his_o cure_n on_o my_o will_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o i._o my_o will_n shall_v there_o by_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o father_n will_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v whatever_o more_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 21_o 22._o where_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v my_o will_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v love_v and_o will_v dispositive_o and_o actual_o the_o same_o that_o god_n love_v and_o will_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o creature_n infinite_o below_o he_o and_o if_o so_o 1._o how_o can_v the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v great_a honour_n than_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n assimilation_n to_o a_o king_n among_o we_o poor_a mortal_n go_v for_o honour_n assimilation_n to_o angel_n be_v much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o high_a part_n of_o the_o bless_v praise_n but_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o far_o like_a to_o god_n indeed_o god_n image_n and_o the_o divine_a in_o we_o here_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o similitude_n to_o god_n will_n in_o the_o degree_n that_o we_o have_v it_o but_o alas_o that_o degree_n be_v so_o very_o low_a as_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o tell_v whether_o our_o similitude_n or_o our_o dissimilitude_n be_v the_o more_o i_o mean_v whether_o our_o will_n be_v for_o more_o that_o god_n will_v or_o against_o more_o o_o how_o many_o thousand_o wish_n and_o desire_n have_v we_o have_v which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a impression_n of_o god_n will_n upon_o our_o will_n as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o the_o wax_n answer_v the_o seal_n as_o the_o finger_n on_o the_o outside_n answer_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o clock_n within_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o perfection_n we_o shall_v answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o echo_n answer_v the_o voice_n defective_o but_o true_o without_o contradiction_n or_o discord_n so_o will_v our_o will_n be_v as_o the_o echo_n of_o god_n will_n 2._o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o my_o will_n but_o good_a for_o god_n will_v no_o evil_a 3_o and_o this_o will_v be_v virtual_o all_o obedience_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o all_o moral_a good_a be_v primary_o in_o the_o will_n 4._o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n in_o i_o but_o all_o will_v be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n for_o all_o that_o be_v like_o god_n will_v be_v please_v both_o to_o god_n and_o i_o no_o trouble_v crossness_n will_v remain_v 5._o and_o how_o easy_a and_o sweet_a then_o will_v all_o my_o obedience_n be_v when_o i_o shall_v perfect_o will_v it_o without_o any_o reluctancy_n or_o averseness_n all_o will_v be_v my_o very_a pleasure_n that_o i_o do_v §_o 4._o ii_o and_o see_v my_o will_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v frustrate_a but_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o will_v have_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_v be_v and_o do_v for_o i_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v and_o god_n will_n shall_v certain_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o love_n and_o joy_n as_o i_o will_v have_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o i_o will_v be_v i_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o for_o other_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v indeed_o if_o god_n will_n be_v there_o unknown_a to_o i_o i_o may_v ignorant_o go_v against_o it_o as_o i_o do_v here_o but_o there_o before_o i_o will_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n i_o shall_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n will_n or_o not_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o wish_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v an_o i_o as_o it_o be_v god_n perfection_n to_o have_v his_o will_n always_o do_v though_o all_o his_o law_n be_v not_o obey_v so_o my_o perfection_n shall_v consist_v in_o this_o likeness_n unto_o god_n that_o my_o will_n shall_v be_v still_o fulfil_v and_o then_o christ_n promise_n will_v be_v perfect_o perform_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 15._o 16._o &_o 16._o 2â—â—_n &_o 14._o 13_o 14._o &_o 15._o 7._o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o while_o their_o will_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v give_v we_o here_o we_o ask_v for_o perfection_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o not_o here_o §_o 5._o iii_o yea_o my_o will_n itself_o shall_v be_v my_o fruition_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o will_n of_o one_o in_o need_n a_o desire_n of_o what_o i_o want_v for_o i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o complacency_n in_o what_o i_o do_v possess_v and_o in_o this_o also_o my_o perfection_n will_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n perfection_n not_o but_o that_o all_o creature_n still_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o need_v in_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o all_o by_o gift_n and_o communication_n from_o he_o but_o be_v still_o and_o full_a possessor_n they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o want_v complacency_n in_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v be_v love_n and_o pleasure_n in_o one_o act_n and_o indeed_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o love_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v please_a to_o my_o mind_n even_o when_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v think_v on_o a_o please_a thing_n and_o therefore_o desire_v so_o that_o the_o desire_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v but_o a_o second_o act_n occasion_v by_o want_n and_o follow_v the_o first_o act_n which_o be_v complacency_n or_o simple_a love_n i_o desire_v it_o because_o i_o love_v it_o right_o therefore_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o call_v love_n for_o in_o the_o first_o act_n love_n will_n and_o rational_a appetite_n be_v all_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n my_o will_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v perpetual_o full_a of_o perfect_a joy_n when_o enjoy_v love_n and_o pleasure_n will_v be_v my_o will_n itself_o thus_o shall_v i_o have_v in_o i_o the_o spring_n of_o live_v water_n and_o the_o comforter_n will_v then_o perfect_o do_v his_o work_n when_o my_o constant_a will_n itself_o shall_v be_v comfort_n well_o therefore_o be_v glory_n say_v to_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n when_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o glory_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o and_o perfection_n be_v the_o spirit_n work_v §_o 6._o iu._n and_o it_o will_v be_v much_o of_o my_o felicity_n that_o my_o will_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o fix_v in_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a love_n will_v be_v its_o nature_n now_o both_o understanding_n and_o will_n
study_v it_o without_o love_n what_o sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n a_o lifeless_a voice_n be_v they_o that_o preach_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n without_o love_n but_o gaze_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o taste_v of_o its_o gift_n and_o look_v up_o to_o its_o glorious_a reign_n be_v the_o way_n to_o kindle_v the_o sacred_a fire_n in_o thou_o look_v upward_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v the_o light_n that_o must_v lead_v thou_o upward_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o prayer_n with_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v fatherly_a love_n that_o must_v win_v our_o heart_n and_o that_o must_v comfort_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o this_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o head_n nor_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o do_v not_o every_o where_o glorify_v his_o love_n as_o he_o do_v it_o in_o heaven_n thither_o therefore_o the_o mind_n and_o eye_n be_v even_o by_o nature_n teach_v to_o look_v up_o as_o to_o god_n as_o we_o look_v a_o man_n in_o the_o face_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o his_o foot_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v also_o there_o my_o sinful_a heart_n have_v need_v sorrow_n my_o careless_a rash_a presumptuous_a soul_n have_v need_v fear_n and_o i_o have_v have_v some_o part_n of_o these_o mercy_n see_v it_o good_a for_o i_o as_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v my_o more_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o lapse_n and_o o_o that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o sensual_a temptation_n i_o have_v fear_v more_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v holy_a love_n that_o must_v be_v my_o life_n or_o else_o i_o be_o dead_a notwithstanding_o fear_v o_o come_v then_o and_o study_v the_o life_n of_o love_n it_o be_v more_o of_o a_o holy_a nature_n than_o of_o art_n but_o yet_o study_n must_v do_v much_o to_o prepare_v thou_o to_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a use_n of_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n it_o be_v the_o contemplation_n belief_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o love_n hereafter_o that_o must_v make_v we_o like_o it_o and_o kindle_v it_o in_o we_o here_o the_o burn_a glass_n must_v be_v turn_v direct_o to_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o set_v any_o thing_n on_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a or_o common_a love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o man_n by_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o a_o holy_a love_n like_o that_o in_o heaven_n must_v be_v studious_o fetch_v from_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o fore_a sight_n of_o what_o be_v there_o &_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o for_o ever_o faith_n must_v ascend_v and_o look_v within_o the_o vail_n thou_o must_v not_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o thy_o home_n to_o thy_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o thy_o hope_n the_o fire_n that_o must_v warm_v thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v near_o it_o or_o open_v thyself_o to_o its_o influence_n if_o thou_o will_v feel_v its_o powerful_a efficacy_n it_o be_v night_n and_o winter_n with_o carnal_a mind_n when_o it_o be_v day_n and_o summer_n with_o those_o that_o set_v their_o face_n heavenward_o §_o 21._o ii_o but_o though_o all_o my_o receiving_n will_v be_v from_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v from_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v live_v in_o perfect_a union_n also_o with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v love_v they_o all_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v belove_v by_o they_o all_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o subordinate_a part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n god_n there_o will_v make_v use_n of_o second_o cause_n even_o in_o communicate_v his_o love_n and_o glory_n §_o 22._o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o delightful_a love_n but_o will_v also_o love_v we_o with_o a_o effectual_a operative_a love_n for_o ever_o his_o love_n will_v be_v as_o the_o vital_a heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o member_n the_o root_n of_o our_o life_n and_o joy_n the_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n will_v flow_v out_o into_o we_o all_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o his_o face_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o will_v shine_v upon_o we_o and_o show_v we_o god_n and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v have_v light_n do_v his_o tear_n for_o a_o dead_a lazarus_n make_v man_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o o_o then_o what_o will_v the_o revive_a beam_n of_o heavenly_a life_n make_v we_o say_v of_o that_o love_n which_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o turn_v our_o soul_n into_o joy_n itself_o he_o comfort_v we_o now_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o word_n but_o sure_o the_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v more_o glad_v then_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o when_o he_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o glory_n in_o his_o gospel_n shall_v give_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o feel_v that_o he_o love_v we_o §_o 23._o believe_v o_o my_o soul_n thy_o saviour_n love_n that_o thou_o may_v foretaste_v it_o and_o be_v fit_a to_o feel_v it_o we_o be_v uncapable_a in_o sinful_a flesh_n of_o see_v he_o otherwise_o than_o as_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o his_o consolation_n be_v administer_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n suitable_a to_o his_o appearance_n but_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o comforter_n be_v send_v with_o a_o full_a consolation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v but_o the_o earnest_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o seldom_o not_o unbelieving_a nor_o slight_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o saviour_n love_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o infinite_a love_n let_v thy_o believe_a be_v so_o much_o of_o thy_o daily_a work_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o while_o thou_o live_v hear_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o fleshly_a life_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o that_o though_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v thou_o love_v he_o also_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n as_o believe_v the_o unspeakable_a perfect_a joy_n which_o his_o love-will_a communicate_v to_o thou_o for_o ever_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o think_v thus_o with_o thyself_o how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o emanation_n of_o this_o sun_n its_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n communicate_v to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o â—_z all_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n what_o if_o all_o these_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n be_v proportionable_a beam_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n have_v from_o its_o influx_n as_o much_o wisdom_n love_n and_o joy_n as_o they_o have_v light_n heatt_z and_o motion_n ☞_o will_v not_o then_o this_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o heaven_n o_o what_o a_o bless_a world_n will_v it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o benefactor_n will_v the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n why_o even_o such_o will_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o the_o celestial_a world_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o glory_n his_o influence_n will_v send_v forth_o life_n and_o light_n and_o joyful_a love_n upon_o all_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n send_v forth_o from_o god_n its_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_v upon_o this_o world_n now_o therefore_o begin_v and_o live_v upon_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o teach_v love-kindling_a and_o quicken_a grace_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v his_o name_n and_o mark_v and_o he_o may_v find_v in_o thou_o something_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o his_o righteous_a ryal_n his_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n not_o at_o my_o command_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o he_o have_v not_o bid_v i_o seek_v and_o beg_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v never_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o i_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o promise_n if_o he_o do_v but_o bid_v i_o seek_v and_o ask_v but_o i_o have_v more_o he_o teach_v i_o to_o pray_v he_o make_v my_o prayer_n he_o write_v i_o
out_o a_o prayer_n book_n on_o my_o heart_n he_o give_v i_o desire_n and_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v by_o they_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o after_o of_o consolation_n and_o in_o both_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o my_o importunity_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o i_o to_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o i_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v and_o have_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o how_o then_o come_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v yet_o so_o low_o so_o dark_a so_o fond_a of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n and_o world_n and_o so_o backward_o to_o go_v home_o and_o dwell_v with_o christ_n alas_o a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o mercy_n too_o precious_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o such_o as_o have_v long_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o by_o diligent_a and_o patient_a seek_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o proclaim_v a_o general_a peace_n will_v give_v peace_n only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n if_o after_o such_o unkind_a neglect_n such_o wilful_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o i_o shall_v expect_v to_o be_v sudden_o in_o my_o saviour_n armâ—_n and_o to_o be_v feast_v present_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n i_o shall_v look_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a shall_v too_o little_o manifest_v his_o hatred_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o conscience_n remember_v the_o folly_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o many_o a_o late_a odious_a sin_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o heaven_n be_v quite_o hide_v from_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o face_n of_o glorious_a eternal_a love_n it_o be_v but_o just_a i_o look_v upward_o from_o day_n to_o day_n i_o groan_v to_o see_v his_o please_a face_n and_o better_a to_o know_v my_o god_n and_o my_o home_n i_o cry_v to_o he_o daily_o my_o god_n this_o little_a be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n my_o hope_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n thy_o gracious_a look_n have_v oft_o revive_v i_o and_o thy_o mercy_n have_v be_v unmeasurable_a to_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o o_o how_o far_o short_a be_o i_o of_o what_o even_o forty_o year_n ago_o i_o hope_v soon_o to_o have_v attain_v where_o be_v the_o peace_n that_o pass_v understanding_n that_o shall_v keep_v my_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n o_o where_o be_v the_o see_v the_o longing_n the_o rejoice_n and_o triumph_v faith_n where_o be_v that_o pleasant_a familiarity_n above_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v sweet_a to_o i_o than_o the_o thought_n of_o friend_n or_o health_n or_o all_o the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n do_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n attain_v to_o no_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfy_a perception_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o attain_v be_v there_o no_o more_o acquaintance_n above_o to_o be_v here_o expect_v no_o lively_a sense_n of_o future_a joy_n no_o sweet_a foretaste_n nor_o full_a silence_v of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n i_o be_o not_o so_o loath_a to_o go_v to_o a_o friend_n nor_o to_o the_o bed_n where_o i_o oft_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o restless_a pain_n and_o roll_a as_o i_o have_v too_o often_o be_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o alas_o how_o many_o of_o thy_o servant_n be_v less_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o a_o prison_n than_o to_o their_o god_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v banish_v to_o a_o land_n of_o stranger_n than_o send_v to_o heaven_n lord_n must_v i_o that_o be_o call_v thy_o child_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o my_o glorify_a lord_n and_o no_o more_o love_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o portion_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o come_v before_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n alas_o i_o have_v scarce_o enough_o in_o my_o meditation_n to_o denominate_v they_o true_o heavenly_a meditation_n i_o have_v scarce_o enough_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o indeed_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o make_v it_o a_o heavenly_a sermon_n and_o shall_v i_o have_v no_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v must_v i_o go_v hence_o so_o like_o a_o stranger_n to_o my_o home_n will_v thou_o take_v strangâ—â—â—_n into_o heaven_n &_o know_v they_o as_o thou_o that_o do_v no_o better_o know_v thou_o here_o o_o my_o god_n vouchsafe_v a_o sinner_n yet_o more_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o come_v down_o on_o earth_n to_o call_v up_o earthly_a mind_n to_o god_n and_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n o_o what_o do_v i_o beg_v for_o so_o frequent_o so_o earnest_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o redeemer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o consolation_n which_o may_v show_v i_o the_o please_a face_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v all_o my_o affection_n to_o my_o glorify_a head_n and_o draw_v up_o this_o dark_a and_o drowsy_a soul_n to_o love_n and_o long_a to_o be_v with_o thou_o but_o alas_o though_o these_o be_v my_o daily_a groan_n how_o little_a yet_o do_v i_o ascend_v i_o dare_v not_o blame_v the_o god_n of_o love_n he_o be_v full_a and_o willing_a i_o dare_v not_o blame_v my_o bless_a saviour_n he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o do_v good_a i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v soul_n if_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o low_a and_o dark_a estate_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o in_o myself_o but_o alas_o my_o conscience_n want_v not_o matter_n to_o satisfy_v i_o of_o the_o cause_n sinful_a resistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o unthankful_a neglect_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v undoubted_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v they_o not_o a_o cause_n that_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v that_o grace_n can_v overcome_v and_o may_v i_o not_o yet_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o victory_n before_o i_o die_v lord_n i_o will_v lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o groan_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o moan_n before_o thou_o i_o will_v beg_v and_o whatever_o thou_o will_v do_v with_o i_o thou_o describe_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o dog_n to_o a_o lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o a_o rich_a man_n door_n in_o sore_n thou_o commend_v the_o neighbourly_a pity_n of_o a_o samaritan_n that_o take_v care_n of_o a_o wound_a man_n thou_o condemne_v those_o that_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a thou_o bid_v we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a if_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n from_o he_o it_o be_v because_o thy_o love_n dwell_v not_o in_o we_o and_o shall_v i_o wait_v then_o at_o thy_o door_n in_o vain_a and_o go_v empty_a away_o from_o such_o a_o god_n when_o i_o beg_v but_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o ask_v and_o without_o which_o i_o can_v serve_v thou_o or_o come_v to_o thou_o live_v or_o die_v in_o a_o habit_n beseem_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o hâ—ir_n of_o heaven_n o_o give_v i_o the_o wedding_n garment_n without_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o dishonour_v thy_o bounteous_a feast_n let_v i_o wear_v a_o livery_n which_o become_v thy_o family_n even_o a_o child_n of_o god_n how_o oft_o have_v thou_o command_v 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v yea_o to_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v and_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o in_o this_o obey_v thou_o o_o that_o i_o have_v more_o faithful_o obey_v thou_o in_o other_o preparatory_a duty_n in_o rule_v my_o sense_n my_o fantasy_n my_o tongue_n and_o in_o diligent_a use_v all_o thy_o talent_n then_o i_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o this_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o love_n and_o joy_n be_v duty_n that_o must_v have_v more_o than_o a_o command_n o_o bid_v i_o do_v they_o with_o a_o effect_v word_n how_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o death_n and_o darkness_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v absent_a i_o must_v fast_o and_o mourn_v while_o i_o look_v towards_o heaven_n but_o through_o the_o crevice_n of_o this_o dungeon_n flesh_n my_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v but_o answerable_a to_o my_o light_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v into_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o
be_v here_o but_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n be_v hereafter_o earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o extend_v our_o hope_n or_o pretension_n here_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o knowledge_n so_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o papal_a pretension_n of_o a_o impossible_a union_n in_o one_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o hinder_v that_o union_n which_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v the_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n &_o communion_n hasten_v then_o upward_o o_o my_o soul_n with_o the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o breath_n after_o that_o state_n with_o the_o strong_a hope_n where_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v rich_a and_o see_v thy_o neighbour_n poor_a about_o thou_o nor_o be_v poor_a while_o they_o be_v rich_a nor_o be_v well_o while_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o sick_a while_n they_o be_v well_o but_o their_o riches_n their_o health_n their_o joy_n will_v be_v all_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v all_o they_o as_o the_o common_a light_n and_o none_o will_v have_v the_o less_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o communion_n will_v be_v part_n of_o every_o one_o felicity_n it_o constitu_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o celestial_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a church_n above_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attain_v be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o believe_v will_v soon_o end_v in_o see_v and_o enjoy_v v._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o practice_n §_o 1._o see_v and_o love_v will_v be_v the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o will_v be_v executive_a power_n and_o therefore_o some_o answerable_a practice_n there_o be_v good_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o far_o more_o and_o better_a than_o on_o earth_n for_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v more_o vital_a activity_n and_o therefore_o more_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n be_v for_o action_n 2._o there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o love_n be_v active_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v more_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v communicative_a and_o do_v good_a as_o he_o be_v good_a 4._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v everlasting_o beneficent_a as_o well_o as_o benevolent_a will_v make_v we_o in_o our_o place_n also_o beneficent_a 5._o our_o communion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o bear_v our_o part_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o common_a return_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a work_n we_o must_v perfect_o know_v when_o we_o come_v thither_o in_o general_n we_o know_v 1._o that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v such_o as_o love_n incline_v we_o to_o exercise_v 2._o and_o they_o will_v be_v work_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v his_o will_n and_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n 3._o they_o will_v be_v useful_a work_n to_o other_o 4._o they_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o ourselves_o and_o part_n of_o our_o felicity_n 5._o and_o they_o will_v carry_v all_o to_o god_n our_o end_n §_o 3._o and_o somewhat_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1._o we_o shall_v in_o concord_n with_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o chore_n give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n rev._n 19_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 4._o &_o 4._o 7_o 11._o &_o 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 12._o &_o 19_o 1._o phil._n 4_o 20._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o voice_n or_o only_o such_o spiritual_a activity_n and_o exultation_n as_o to_o man_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o here_o to_o presume_v to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a than_o our_o vocal_a praise_n and_o sing_v be_v and_o of_o which_o this_o bear_v some_o analogical_a resemblance_n or_o signification_n as_o all_o passion_n earnest_o desire_v vent_v and_o exercise_n so_o special_o do_v our_o holy_a affection_n of_o love_n joy_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o many_o in_o such_o affection_n and_o expression_n methinks_v when_o we_o be_v sing_v or_o speak_v god_n praise_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n with_o joyful_a and_o fervent_a soul_n i_o have_v the_o lively_a foretaste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o can_v almost_o wish_v that_o our_o voice_n be_v loud_a enough_o to_o reach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o nor_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v offend_v as_o many_o be_v at_o the_o organ_n and_o other_o convenient_a music_n sober_o and_o seasonable_o use_v which_o excite_v and_o help_v to_o tune_v my_o soul_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n in_o which_o no_o true_a assistance_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v no_o work_n more_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o great_a suffering_n none_o seem_v more_o congruous_a and_o pleasant_a to_o i_o while_o i_o wait_v for_o death_n than_o psalm_n and_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o exercise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o end_v my_o life_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o then_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n where_o god_n be_v praise_v with_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o harmony_n have_v i_o more_o of_o a_o praise_v frame_n of_o soul_n it_o will_v make_v i_o long_o more_o for_o that_o life_n of_o praise_n for_o i_o never_o find_v myself_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v there_o than_o when_o i_o most_o joyful_o speak_v or_o sing_v god_n praise_n though_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o dust_n do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_o yet_o live_v soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o joyful_o while_o their_o fleshly_a clothing_n turn_v to_o dust_n lord_n â—une_n my_o soul_n to_o thy_o praise_n now_o that_o sweet_a experience_n may_v make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v where_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o better_o i_o see_v where_o any_o excellent_a music_n be_v nature_n make_v man_n flock_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o hearer_n yet_o join_v by_o a_o concurrent_a fantasy_n and_o delight_n sure_o if_o i_o have_v once_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a chore_n i_o shall_v echo_n to_o their_o holy_a song_n though_o i_o can_v not_o imitaâ—_n they_o and_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o the_o true_a blessedness_n to_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v my_o part_n my_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o comfort_a spirit_n speak_v thy_o love_n effectual_o to_o my_o soul_n will_v make_v such_o holy_a music_n in_o i_o that_o will_v incline_v i_o to_o the_o celestial_a consort_n and_o without_o it_o all_o these_o thought_n and_o word_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o inward_a melody_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o my_o conscience_n that_o must_v tune_v i_o to_o desire_v the_o heavenly_a melody_n o_o speak_v thy_o love_n first_o to_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v joyful_o speak_v it_o to_o my_o brethren_n and_o shall_v ambitious_o seek_v that_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o praise_v thou_o better_o than_o sinful_a groan_n mortal_n can_v and_o though_o my_o sin_n here_o make_v a_o loathe_a jar_n and_o discord_n in_o my_o song_n i_o hope_v my_o groan_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o their_o effect_n will_v make_v no_o discord_n sigh_n and_o tear_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o thou_o who_o despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a soul_n but_o if_o thy_o spirit_n will_v sing_v and_o speak_v within_o i_o and_o help_v i_o against_o the_o discordant_a murmur_n of_o my_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o pain_a flesh_n i_o shall_v offer_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o thy_o love_n and_o grace_n i_o confess_v lord_n that_o daily_a tear_n and_o sigh_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o voice_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n who_o be_v under_o thy_o correct_a roâ—_n what_o better_o can_v i_o expect_v when_o i_o grieve_v thy_o spirit_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v prove_v my_o grief_n yea_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v meeâ—est_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n do_v glorify_v thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a through_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n to_o god_n
1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o i_o refuse_v not_o lord_n to_o lie_v in_o tear_n and_o groan_n when_o thou_o require_v it_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o refuse_v those_o tear_n and_o groan_n but_o o_o give_v i_o better_o that_o i_o may_v have_v better_o of_o thy_o own_o to_o offer_v thou_o and_o by_o this_o prepare_v i_o for_o the_o far_o better_a which_o i_o shall_v find_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o we_o thy_o creature_n will_v be_v accept_v as_o best_a by_o thou_o who_o be_v glorify_v and_o please_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o thy_o work_n §_o 4._o two_o it_o be_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a that_o god_n make_v glorify_v spirit_n his_o agent_n and_o minister_n of_o much_o of_o his_o beneficence_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v below_o they_o for_o 1._o we_o see_v that_o where_o he_o endue_v any_o creature_n with_o the_o noble_a endowment_n he_o make_v most_o use_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v most_o furnish_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o furniture_n will_v not_o be_v unused_a 2._o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o though_o it_o mean_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o mean_v more_o than_o to_o be_v above_o carnal_a generation_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o similitude_n of_o nature_n and_o state_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a in_o this_o world_n and_o administrator_n of_o much_o of_o the_o affair_n on_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d past_o all_o doubt_n 3._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o saintâ—_n shall_v judge_n the_o world_n and_o angel_n and_o judge_v in_o scripture_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o ruling_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o with_o the_o angel_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o some_o ministerial_a oversight_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o promise_a new-earth_n 4._o and_o when_o even_o the_o more_o noble_a superior_a body_n even_o the_o star_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o influx_n to_o inferior_a body_n it_o be_v like_a that_o according_o superior_a spirit_n will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n below_o they_o §_o 5._o but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o venture_v here_o upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n beyond_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o conclude_v that_o god_n know_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o we_o hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o here_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o with_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o attract_v a_o sensible_a and_o considerate_a soul_n to_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o god_n §_o 6._o and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o overpass_v my_o rejection_n of_o the_o injurious_a opinion_n of_o too_o many_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o exclude_v all_o sense_n and_o affection_n from_o heaven_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o there_o but_o intellect_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v because_o they_o find_v sense_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o bruit_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n be_v but_o some_o quality_n or_o perish_a temperament_n of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o sense_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o we_o no_o better_o §_o 7._o but_o 1._o what_o felicity_n can_v we_o conceive_v of_o without_o any_o affection_n of_o delight_n or_o joy_n certain_o bare_a volition_n now_o without_o these_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o felicity_n to_o we_o nor_o knowledge_n neither_o if_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o know_v §_o 8._o 2._o yea_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n experience_n to_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o proper_a willing_a which_o be_v not_o also_o some_o internal_a sense_n of_o and_o affection_n to_o the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v if_o it_o be_v complacency_n or_o the_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o will_n this_o signify_v some_o pleasure_n and_o love_n in_o the_o first_o act_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o appetite_n if_o it_o be_v desire_n it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o pleasedness_n in_o the_o thing_n desire_v as_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o it_o be_v think_v on_o by_o we_o and_o what_o love_n be_v without_o all_o sense_n and_o affection_n §_o 9_o 3._o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v love_n and_o joy_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o doubtless_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o heavenly_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o we_o here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o between_o their_o knowledge_n and_o we_o and_o their_o will_n and_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v less_o or_o low_a than_o we_o but_o somewhat_o more_o excellent_a which_o we_o give_v we_o some_o analogical_a or_o imperfect_a formal_a notice_n of_o §_o 10._o 4._o and_o what_o tho_o bruit_n have_v sense_n and_o affection_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v none_o now_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v none_o hereafter_o bruit_n have_v life_n and_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v no_o life_n hereafter_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a â—obruits_n rather_o as_o now_o we_o have_v all_o that_o the_o bruit_n have_v and_o more_o so_o shall_v we_o then_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o noble_a sort_n than_o bruit_n and_o more_o be_v not_o god_n the_o live_n god_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o because_o bruit_n live_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o live_v a_o sensitive_a life_n and_o man_n a_o sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a because_o god_n be_v essential_a transcendent_a infinite_a life_n that_o make_v they_o live_v §_o 11._o 5._o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sensation_n or_o affection_n but_o by_o bodily_a organ_n i_o answer_v before_o to_o that_o the_o body_n feel_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n unit_v itself_o most_o near_o to_o the_o igneous-aereal_a part_n call_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o they_o it_o feel_v see_v taste_v smell_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o soul_n that_o feel_v and_o see_v do_v also_o inward_o love_v desire_v and_o rejoice_v and_o that_o soul_n which_o do_v this_o in_o the_o body_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o faculty_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o cessation_n of_o sensation_n when_o the_o organ_n be_v undisposed_a or_o dead_a so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v against_o our_o future_a intellection_n and_o will_n who_o operation_n in_o a_o apoplexy_n we_o no_o more_o perceive_v than_o that_o of_o sense_n but_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o want_v exercise_n for_o its_o essential_a faculty_n for_o want_v of_o object_n or_o bodily_a organ_n and_o that_o man_n conclude_v base_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o endure_a substance_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o probability_n and_o tell_v we_o idle_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v but_o vanish_v temperament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v found_v on_o another_o dream_n that_o fire_n or_o the_o motive-illuminative-calefactive_a cause_n be_v no_o substance_n neither_o and_o so_o our_o unnatural_a somatist_n know_v none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n which_o actuate_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o the_o more_o base_a and_o gross_a which_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v well_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o tell_v we_o of_o subtle_a act_v matter_n and_o motion_n without_o understand_v what_o any_o live_a active-motive_n faculty_n or_o virtue_n be_v and_o because_o no_o man_n know_v what_o god_n do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n whether_o they_o be_v only_o one_o common_a sensitive_a soul_n of_o a_o more_o common_a body_n or_o whether_o individuate_n still_o and_o transmigrant_fw-la from_o body_n to_o body_n or_o what_o else_o therefore_o they_o make_v ignorance_n a_o plea_n for_o error_n and_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v no_o substance_n or_o to_o be_v annihilate_v §_o 12._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o sensation_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v a_o excellent_a operation_n of_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o real_a substance_n call_v spirit_n and_o that_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a creature_n have_v it_o in_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o though_o god_n that_o fit_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o use_n have_v give_v e._n g._n a_o dog_n a_o more_o perfect_a sense_n of_o smell_a than_o a_o man_n
other_o grope_v for_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a wander_a and_o lose_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n where_o the_o illuminate_v can_v but_o pity_v the_o blind_a but_o can_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v what_o be_v heaven_n to_o i_o but_o god_n god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n communicate_v himself_o to_o bless_a spirit_n perfect_v they_o in_o the_o reception_n possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n for_o ever_o these_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v heaven_n and_o all_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o death_n which_o pass_v i_o to_o infinite_a essential_a life_n shall_v i_o fear_v a_o darksome_a passage_n into_o a_o world_n of_o perfect_a light_n shall_v i_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o love_n itself_o think_v o_o my_o soul_n what_o the_o sun_n quicken_a light_n and_o heat_n be_v to_o this_o low_a corporeal_a world_n much_o more_o be_v god_n even_o infinite_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a world_n above_o do_v it_o not_o draw_v out_o thy_o desire_n to_o think_v of_o go_v into_o a_o world_n of_o love_n when_o love_n will_v be_v our_o region_n our_o company_n our_o life_n more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o air_n be_v for_o our_o breath_n than_o the_o light_n be_v for_o our_o sight_n than_o our_o food_n be_v for_o our_o life_n than_o our_o friend_n be_v for_o our_o solace_n and_o more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o more_o for_o it_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n than_o for_o ourselves_o o_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v foresee_v and_o bless_a word_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v foreshow_v this_o world_n of_o love_n shall_v i_o fear_v to_o enter_v where_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n no_o fear_n no_o strangeness_n nor_o suspicion_n nor_o selfish_a separation_n but_o love_n will_v make_v every_o holy_a spirit_n as_o dear_a and_o lovely_a to_o i_o as_o myself_o and_o i_o to_o they_o as_o lovely_a as_o themselves_o and_o god_n to_o we_o all_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o and_o all_o where_o love_n will_v have_v no_o defect_n or_o distance_n no_o damp_n or_o discouragement_n no_o discontinuance_n or_o mix_v disaffection_n but_o as_o life_n will_v be_v without_o death_n and_o light_n without_o darkness_n a_o perfect_a everlasting_a day_n of_o glory_n so_o will_v love_n be_v without_o any_o hatred_n unkindness_n or_o allay_v as_o many_o coal_n make_v one_o fire_n and_o many_o candle_n conjoin_v make_v one_o light_n so_o will_v many_o live_a spirit_n make_v one_o life_n and_o many_o illuminate_v glorious_a spirit_n one_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o many_o spirit_n innaturalize_v into_o love_n will_v make_v one_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v love_a as_o one_o by_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o even_o here_o it_o be_v one_o in_o initial_a union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o god_n and_o head_n and_o life_n 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o eph._n 4._o 1._o to_o 17._o and_o shall_v be_v present_v as_o belove_v and_o spotless_a to_o god_n when_o the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v come_v eph._n 5._o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o conception_n of_o a_o glorious_a everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o sufficient_a delightful_a inclination_n and_o desire_n after_o it_o have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o sight_n and_o reason_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o vision_n but_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o a_o see_a faith_n i_o shall_v not_o yet_o long_o for_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o beatifical_a vision_n have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o a_o will_n and_o love_n which_o be_v part_n of_o my_o very_a nature_n itself_o i_o can_v not_o have_v taste_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n of_o universal_a perfect_a endless_a love_n but_o unless_o thou_o also_o shed_v abroad_o thy_o love_n upon_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n the_o great_a medium_fw-la of_o love_n and_o turn_v my_o very_a nature_n or_o inclination_n into_o divine_a and_o holy_a love_n i_o shall_v not_o long_o for_o the_o world_n of_o love_n appetite_n follow_v nature_n o_o give_v i_o not_o only_o the_o image_n and_o the_o art_n of_o godliness_n the_o approach_n towards_o it_o nor_o only_o some_o force_a or_o unconstant_a act_n but_o give_v i_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v holy_a love_n and_o then_o my_o soul_n will_v hasten_v towards_o thou_o and_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o o_o come_v come_v quick_o make_v no_o delay_n sure_o the_o fear_n of_o die_v intimate_v some_o contrary_a love_n that_o incline_v the_o soul_n another_o way_n and_o some_o shameful_a unbelief_n and_o great_a unapprehensiveness_n of_o the_o attractive_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n of_o love_n otherwise_o no_o freeze_a person_n so_o long_v for_o the_o fire_n none_o in_o a_o dungeon_n so_o desire_v light_a as_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o love_n god_n infinite_a essential_a self-love_n in_o which_o he_o be_v eternal_o delight_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a object_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o next_o to_o that_o his_o love_n to_o all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n speak_v much_o more_o of_o his_o loveliness_n than_o his_o love_n to_o i_o but_o yet_o due_a self-love_n in_o i_o be_v his_o work_n and_o part_n of_o his_o natural_a image_n and_o when_o this_o by_o sin_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o excess_n through_o the_o withdraw_n of_o a_o contract_a narrow_a soul_n from_o the_o union_n and_o due_a love_n to_o my_o fellow_n creature_n and_o to_o god_n i_o must_v also_o i_o can_v but_z inquire_v after_o god_n love_n to_o i_o and_o by_o this_o my_o desire_n must_v much_o be_v move_v for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o ascend_v above_o self-interest_n and_o self-love_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a union_n i_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o perceive_v that_o other_o do_v love_n god_n and_o i_o love_v those_o most_o that_o i_o find_v most_o love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n love_n to_o god_n that_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o instead_o of_o i_o nor_o be_v it_o god_n love_n to_o other_o which_o yet_o rejoice_v i_o that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o without_o his_o love_n to_o i_o but_o when_o all_o these_o be_v still_o before_o i_o god_n essential_a self-love_n and_o delight_n his_o love_n to_o his_o creature_n especial_o the_o glorify_a and_o his_o love_n to_o i_o also_o even_o to_o i_o a_o vile_a unworthy_a sinner_n what_o then_o shall_v stay_v my_o ascend_a love_n or_o discourage_v my_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v can_v thou_o doubt_v o_o my_o soul_n whether_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o a_o god_n that_o love_v thou_o if_o the_o jew_n discern_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n by_o his_o tear_n can_v not_o thou_o discern_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o in_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o oblige_v and_o amiable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o shed_v for_o thou_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o may_v i_o not_o say_v as_o paul_n gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o that_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o will_v he_o forsake_v the_o habitation_n which_o his_o love_n have_v choose_v and_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v o_o read_v often_o that_o triumph_a chapter_n rom._n 8._o and_o conclude_v what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o life_n have_v not_o do_v it_o death_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o if_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o meat_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n special_a love_n to_o john_n be_v not_o his_o dwell_n in_o i_o by_o my_o faith_n and_o his_o live_n in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o and_o if_o a_o dark_a say_n if_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o raise_v a_o report_n that_o the_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v why_o shall_v not_o plain_o promise_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o that_o love_v i_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o so_o unthankful_a o_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o question_v
by_o his_o life_n have_v love_v his_o own_o to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o without_o end_n his_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n when_o satan_n and_o thy_o flesh_n will_v hide_v god_n love_n look_v to_o christ_n and_o read_v the_o golden_a word_n of_o love_n in_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o peruse_v thy_o many_o record_a experience_n and_o remember_v the_o conviction_n which_o secret_a and_o open_a mercy_n have_v many_o a_o time_n afford_v thou_o but_o especial_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o be_v not_o seldom_o and_o slight_a in_o thy_o contemplation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n dwell_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o thou_o wâ—lt_v know_v that_o it_o be_v light_n and_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a distance_n and_o strangeness_n cherish_v thy_o doubt_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n yet_o look_v up_o and_o oft_o and_o earnest_o look_v up_o after_o thy_o ascend_v glorify_a head_n who_o say_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n think_v where_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v for_o all_o his_o own_o and_o how_o humble_v abase_v suffer_v love_n be_v now_o triumphant_a regnant_a glorify_a love_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o than_o in_o all_o its_o tender_a expression_n upon_o earth_n as_o love_n be_v no_o where_o perfect_o reveal_v but_o in_o heaven_n so_o i_o can_v no_o where_o so_o full_o discern_v it_o as_o by_o look_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o my_o father_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o converse_v more_o believe_o with_o the_o heavenly_a society_n have_v i_o do_v this_o more_o and_o better_a and_o as_o i_o have_v persuade_v other_o to_o do_v it_o i_o have_v live_v in_o more_o convince_a delight_n of_o god_n love_n which_o will_v have_v turn_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o joyfull_a hope_n and_o more_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o arm_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o love_n as_o far_o better_a than_o to_o be_v here_o in_o a_o dark_a a_o doubt_v fear_v world_n but_o o_o my_o father_n infinite_a love_n though_o my_o argument_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a my_o heart_n be_v bad_a and_o my_o strength_n be_v weakness_n and_o i_o be_o insufficient_a to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o loveliness_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o o_o plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o what_o heart_n can_v resist_v let_v it_o not_o be_v my_o word_n only_o but_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v i_o even_o i_o a_o sinner_n speak_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o lazarus_n arise_v if_o not_o as_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v warm_a yet_o as_o thou_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o parent_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n do_v love_v i_o and_o much_o more_o powerful_o than_o so_o tell_v it_o i_o as_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n by_o the_o consciousness_n and_o work_n of_o life_n that_o while_o i_o can_v say_v thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o it_o may_v include_v therefore_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o belove_v of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o long_o to_o be_v near_o in_o the_o clear_a sight_n the_o full_a sense_n and_o joyfull_a exercise_n of_o love_n for_o ever_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n a_o appendix_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o help_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o creed_n or_o six_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v §_o 1._o i._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a article_n believe_v this_o and_o believe_v all_o no_o wonder_n that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o make_v in_o scripture_n the_o description_n of_o save_a faith_n the_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o true_o and_o practical_o believe_v that_o god_n come_v in_o flesh_n to_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n messenger_n from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o despise_v not_o even_o our_o flesh_n that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o full_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o he_o who_o so_o wonderful_o come_v to_o man_n will_v certain_o take_v up_o man_n to_o he_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n or_o that_o christ_n will_v receive_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o have_v glorify_v it_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a who_o can_v ever_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n who_o believe_v this_o and_o who_o can_v prostitute_v his_o soul_n and_o flesh_n to_o wickedness_n who_o firm_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v it_o §_o 2._o ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v christ_n advocate_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n he_o prove_v the_o gospel_n by_o these_o five_o way_n of_o evidence_n i._o by_o all_o the_o prophecy_n type_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n come_v ii_o by_o the_o inherent_a impress_n of_o god_n image_n on_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o propria_fw-la luce_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a iii_o by_o the_o concomitant_a miracle_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o use_n and_o observe_v each_o history_n iv._o by_o the_o subsequent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n by_o language_n wonder_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n v._o by_o the_o undeniable_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o sanctification_n on_o all_o true_a believer_n through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o this_o day_n these_o five_o be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v which_o full_o justify_v the_o certain_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o quest_n but_o how_o be_v we_o sure_a who_o ourselves_o never_o see_v the_o person_n miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v true_a answ_n 1._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o spectator_n be_v not_o deceive_v ii_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v they_o to_o who_o they_o report_v it_o iii_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o historical_a tradition_n to_o we_o §_o 4._o i._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n that_o be_v not_o mad_a that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n can_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a and_o all_o disease_n heal_v the_o dead_a raise_v thousand_o miraculous_o feed_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o among_o crowd_n of_o people_n that_o still_o follow_v christ_n if_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v true_a one_o man_n sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v at_o some_o one_o instance_n by_o some_o deceitful_a accident_n but_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o multitude_n shall_v be_v so_o oft_o deceive_v many_o year_n in_o the_o open_a light_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v §_o 5._o ii_o that_o the_o disciple_n who_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n report_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o reporter_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o 1._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o hearsay_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n themselves_o who_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o say_v 2._o they_o hear_v this_o report_n from_o man_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n and_o country_n where_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o examine_v the_o case_n and_o confute_v it_o have_v it_o be_v false_a 3._o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o crowd_n and_o thousand_o of_o witness_n as_o to_o many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n who_o will_v have_v make_v it_o odious_a have_v it_o not_o be_v
his_o child_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afflict_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o afflict_v not_o willinging_o or_o without_o our_o provocation_n justice_n be_v good_a and_o holiness_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o all_o good_a must_v be_v love_v and_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o sharp_a heart-breaking_a sermon_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o nature_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v love_v for_o their_o use_n and_o affliction_n be_v god_n powerful_a sermon_n the_o proud_a and_o harden_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v they_o who_o scorn_n and_o prosecute_v preacher_n for_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o shall_v believer_n under_o suffering_n be_v untaught_a word_n be_v but_o word_n but_o stripe_n go_v by_o forcible_a sense_n unto_o the_o heart_n obedient_a submission_n to_o the_o great_a pain_n be_v a_o serious_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n impatience_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o of_o atheism_n or_o blasphemy_n god_n be_v not_o due_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v job_n wife_n will_v have_v have_v he_o thus_o purposely_o provoke_v god_n to_o end_v his_o misery_n by_o death_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v speak_v no_o more_o well_o of_o he_o by_o who_o thou_o suffer_v so_o much_o nor_o honour_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o help_v thou_o but_o patience_n say_v mic._n 7._o 7._o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o impatience_n show_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o the_o afflict_a but_o patience_n yield_v because_o it_o understand_v whence_o all_o come_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o end_n a_o man_n that_o be_v let_v blood_n for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o impatient_a with_o the_o chirurgeon_n but_o a_o beast_n will_v strive_v and_o a_o swine_n or_o child_n will_v cry_v our_o burden_n be_v heavy_a enough_o of_o themselves_o impatience_n make_v they_o heavy_a and_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v some_o have_v go_v mad_a with_o cross_n which_o oft_o to_o another_o will_v have_v be_v light_n patience_n be_v our_o cordial_a and_o nepenthe_n yea_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v its_o infirmity_n in_o our_o patience_n we_o possess_v our_o soul_n luk._n 21._o 19_o whatever_n else_o we_o lose_v we_o lose_v not_o ourselves_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n by_o patience_n keep_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o impatient_a lose_v themselves_o as_o if_o their_o other_o loss_n be_v not_o enough_o a_o poor_a man_n sing_v that_o get_v his_o live_a only_o by_o his_o day-labour_n when_o a_o lord_n or_o knight_n will_v be_v torment_v with_o sorrow_n if_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o his_o degree_n strive_v under_o our_o yoke_n and_o burden_n make_v it_o gall_v the_o more_o and_o we_o can_v so_o hopeful_o or_o comfortable_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o make_v ourselves_o as_o from_o that_o which_o god_n lay_v on_o we_o though_o also_o there_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o must_v save_v we_o from_o our_o own_o impatience_n patience_n prevent_v many_o sin_n which_o impatience_n cause_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n if_o not_o hard_a and_o unseemly_a word_n job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o impatience_n tempt_v man_n to_o think_v that_o piety_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o generatition_n of_o the_o just_a and_o to_o leave_v off_o duty_n and_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o god_n any_o long_o yea_o and_o to_o venture_v on_o false_a and_o sinful_a mean_n in_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n be_v it_o to_o man_n we_o have_v much_o to_o allay_v our_o impatience_n but_o against_o god_n impatience_n have_v no_o just_a excuse_n infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o deserve_v blame_v we_o have_v god_n promise_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a to_o be_v accuse_v impatience_n be_v unseemly_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o glory_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n will_v end_v be_v a_o man_n on_o the_o rack_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v after_o it_o he_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o endure_v it_o why_o else_o do_v the_o martyr_n so_o patient_o suffer_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o complain_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n christ_n be_v himself_o innocent_a and_o yet_o accuse_v not_o god_n for_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o suffer_v just_o for_o our_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o less_o than_o they_o deserve_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o suffer_v most_o for_o be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o that_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v shall_v we_o so_o often_o sinful_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o must_v it_o not_o smart_a shall_v we_o so_o often_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v grieve_v shall_v we_o lose_v our_o time_n neglect_v our_o duty_n forget_v our_o home_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n and_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o defile_v our_o soul_n with_o filth_n and_o vanity_n and_o must_v not_o correction_n tell_v we_o of_o our_o sinful_a folly_n if_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o bear_v it_o patient_o it_o be_v not_o thanks_o worthy_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o our_o merciful_a father_n do_v use_v to_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o impatience_n by_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o our_o affliction_n the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v with_o job_n show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o patience_n when_o our_o affliction_n be_v over_o do_v not_o all_o believer_n see_v cause_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v the_o pain_n be_v past_a and_o the_o benefit_n remain_v and_o if_o all_o that_o be_v past_a be_v mercy_n to_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o much_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n will_v end_v all_o and_o shame_n impatience_n for_o ever_o our_o patience_n be_v much_o of_o our_o perseverance_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n do_v those_o impatient_a man_n lose_v that_o learn_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v somewhat_o religious_a and_o have_v not_o patience_n at_o the_o last_o assault_n to_o bear_v the_o trial_n but_o fail_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o the_o crown_n hold_v out_o then_o poor_a despond_v soul_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o look_v to_o jesus_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n god_n will_v not_o deceive_v thy_o hope_n sin_n have_v bring_v pain_n and_o death_n on_o man_n but_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v it_o and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o heavenly_a possession_n shall_v turn_v thy_o sorrow_n into_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o thy_o moan_n and_o groan_n into_o thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sickness_n pain_n or_o death_n o_o foolish_a unbelieving_a heart_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o suffering_n and_o fear_v deliverance_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affliction_n and_o yet_o fly_v from_o the_o only_a state_n of_o freedom_n that_o be_v impatient_a under_o their_o calamity_n and_o yet_o afraid_a of_o pass_v to_o the_o only_a rest_n §_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o pain_n alone_o nor_o death_n alone_o that_o will_v sufficient_o try_v our_o strength_n and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n it_o must_v be_v great_a pain_n and_o often_o long_o in_o order_n to_o a_o certain_a or_o expect_a death_n these_o two_o conjunct_a be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n the_o torment_n of_o his_o agony_n scourge_v crucify_a pierce_v and_o desertion_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n that_o follow_v great_a pain_n with_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o ease_n may_v be_v bear_v even_o by_o a_o worldly_a man_n because_o there_o be_v still_o the_o worldly_a hope_n of_o better_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o all_o while_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o deny_v we_o must_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v find_v that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o trust_v he_o as_o one_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o another_o and_o better_a life_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v any_o hope_n of_o life_n
fetter_v a_o active_a spirit_n and_o we_o sleep_v or_o turn_v away_o in_o wander_a thought_n when_o we_o shall_v serious_o converse_v with_o christ_n and_o heaven_n alas_o what_o unworthy_a servant_n have_v our_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o these_o meet_v for_o his_o work_n his_o love_n his_o acceptance_n or_o his_o kingdom_n but_o o_o how_o merciful_a a_o saviour_n have_v we_o who_o take_v not_o his_o poor_a servant_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o when_o they_o after_o serve_v he_o thus_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o gentle_o rebuke_v they_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o excuse_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a §_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o understand_v in_o what_o case_n this_o excuse_n will_v hold_v and_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o make_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n if_o a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n or_o other_o sensualist_n shall_v say_v my_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o leave_v my_o sin_n but_o my_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o in_o temptation_n do_v prevail_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o excuse_n will_v not_o prove_v god_n forgiveness_n if_o a_o man_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o he_o can_v forbear_v be_v he_o true_o willing_a and_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o do_v i_o be_o unable_a it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o sleepy_a disciple_n it_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n and_o i_o think_v to_o paul_n rome_n 7._o where_o then_o be_v the_o dâ—fference_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n which_o the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o some_o that_o it_o can_v rule_v the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n always_o to_o keep_v a_o sleepy_a man_n awake_v this_o sleep_n may_v be_v of_o the_o flesh_n without_o any_o will_n at_o all_o and_o this_o excuse_v from_o all_o guilt_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n which_o the_o will_n can_v rule_v but_o by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o endeavour_v as_o perhaps_o with_o much_o ado_n by_o prevent_v and_o resist_a diligence_n the_o disciple_n may_v have_v keep_v awake_a in_o this_o case_n their_o sleep_n be_v a_o fault_n but_o a_o pardon_a fault_n of_o weakness_n some_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o inordinate_a fear_n and_o grief_n which_o so_o surprise_v they_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n that_o the_o great_a unwillingness_n will_v not_o hinder_v they_o and_o some_o can_v do_v more_o to_o resist_v these_o passion_n than_o they_o do_v but_o very_o hardly_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n these_o be_v according_o excusable_a in_o degree_n paul_n will_v have_v perfect_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o never_o have_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n mere_a imperfection_n of_o true_a grace_n which_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o will_n do_v not_o damn_v man_n but_o there_o be_v act_n which_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n that_o a_o sincere_a will_n though_o imperfect_a can_v command_v they_o he_o that_o do_v these_o or_o do_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o sincere_o will_v and_o can_v but_o because_o he_o have_v but_o uneffectual_a wish_n and_o be_v not_o sincere_o willing_a if_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v material_o great_a sin_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o which_o true_a grace_n more_o strong_o resist_v than_o it_o do_v a_o idle_a word_n or_o thought_n or_o action_n in_o short_a all_o omission_n or_o commission_n in_o which_o the_o will_n be_v positive_o or_o privative_o guilty_a be_v sinful_a in_o some_o degree_n but_o only_o these_o do_v damn_v the_o sinner_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n §_o 19_o when_o the_o disciple_n awake_v they_o see_v these_o glorious_a one_o in_o converse_n do_v they_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v christ_n after_o tell_v they_o the_o late_a be_v most_o probable_a doubtless_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n which_o none_o can_v tell_v he_o but_o by_o god_n tell_v they_o first_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o from_o christ_n that_o tell_v it_o they_o by_o word_n or_o inspiration_n how_o else_o know_v they_o what_o satan_n say_v and_o do_v to_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o know_v they_o what_o his_o prayer_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o so_o in_o this_o instance_n also_o but_o christ_n own_o testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o daily_o see_v his_o confirm_a miracle_n §_o 20._o how_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o mount_n sinai_n and_o this_o mount_n when_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n that_o mount_n be_v terrible_a in_o flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o thunder_n so_o that_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o flee_v but_o now_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n from_o heaven_n a_o merciful_a redeemer_n who_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n with_o heavenly_a company_n appear_v near_o to_o the_o disciple_n pity_v and_o bear_v with_o their_o heaviness_n and_o infirmity_n strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o a_o visible_a apparition_n of_o some_o of_o its_o possessor_n this_o be_v not_o a_o frightful_a but_o a_o confirm_v delectable_a sight_n the_o law_n in_o terror_n be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n peace_n and_o pleasure_n be_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o invite_a and_o delight_v and_o not_o a_o affright_a apparition_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shameful_a infirmity_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o peter_n shall_v deny_v christ_n after_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o fly_v what!_o after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n and_o christ_n face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n can_v they_o forget_v all_o this_o or_o can_v they_o doubt_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o persecutor_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o like_a to_o prevail_v at_o last_o o_o how_o frail_a how_o uncertain_a how_o bad_a a_o thing_n be_v deprave_v man_n but_o though_o christ_n find_v they_o asleep_o and_o though_o he_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v forsake_v he_o he_o forsake_v not_o they_o nor_o use_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n §_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a feast_n and_o not_o their_o daily_a bread_n they_o have_v christ_n still_o with_o they_o but_o not_o transfigure_v in_o glory_n nor_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o sight_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o joyful_a extraordinary_a glimpse_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v it_o always_o or_o that_o he_o forsake_v we_o and_o castus_fw-la off_o when_o he_o deny_v it_o we_o o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a of_o holiness_n and_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n but_o our_o father_n and_o not_o we_o must_v be_v the_o chooser_n both_o of_o our_o food_n and_o feast_n moses_n do_v not_o dwell_v on_o mount_n nebo_n that_o he_o may_v still_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v one_o sight_n of_o it_o before_o his_o death_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v little_a of_o heaven_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o §_o 22._o when_o the_o disciple_n awake_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sleeep_v but_o a_o awaken_v christian_a that_o will_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o we_o must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o may_v all_o must_v be_v awaken_v in_o seek_v he_o and_o in_o attend_v he_o before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o joyful_a foretaste_n of_o his_o love_n carnal_a security_n supine_n neglect_n and_o dull_a contempt_n be_v disposition_n which_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o such_o delight_n heavenly_a joy_n suppose_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o desire_n angel_n sleep_v not_o nor_o be_v clog_v with_o body_n of_o clay_n earth_n have_v no_o wing_n it_o must_v be_v holy_a vivacity_n that_o must_v carry_v up_o a_o soul_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o fetter_n of_o flesh_n
his_o save_a grace_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o lose_v heavenly_a delight_n desire_n show_v love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v those_o that_o love_v he_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n breathe_v after_o christ_n and_o after_o more_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v wait_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o forsake_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o that_o soul_n it_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o cloud_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v unseen_a and_o seem_v quite_o lose_v but_o the_o cloud_n will_v vanish_v and_o he_o will_v appear_v and_o he_o will_v first_o find_v we_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v he_o if_o he_o appear_v to_o we_o but_o as_o in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o as_o crucify_v and_o thereby_o humble_v we_o and_o crucify_v to_o we_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o cause_v we_o but_o to_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o high_o and_o show_v we_o his_o glory_n when_o grace_n and_o conquest_n and_o perseverance_n have_v prepare_v we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o cloudy_a world_n and_o body_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v yet_o a_o thick_a cloud_n between_o god_n glorious_a face_n and_o we_o but_o as_o god_n be_v god_n and_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n so_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o grace_n be_v grace_n when_o we_o see_v it_o not_o but_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v undo_v and_o enter_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o at_o sun_n rise_v all_o our_o darkness_n &_o all_o our_o doubt_n &_o fear_n will_v vanish_v §_o 32._o luke_n 9_o 15._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o have_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o have_v set_v my_o faith_n above_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n for_o the_o voice_n that_o thus_o own_a christ_n and_o his_o word_n may_v embolden_v i_o full_o to_o trust_v all_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o bind_v i_o to_o obey_v his_o precept_n god_n love_n be_v effective_a and_o communicative_a and_o as_o his_o life_n and_o light_a cause_n life_n and_o light_n so_o his_o love_n cause_v love_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v call_v his_o belove_a son_n be_v like_a he_o in_o love_n none_o love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o god_n our_o father_n and_o his_o belove_a son_n who_o be_v also_o as_o god_n essential_a love_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v with_o cold_a or_o little_a love_n of_o such_o a_o god_n and_o such_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o fly_v from_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o fear_v that_o he_o want_v love_n to_o a_o capable_a soul_n as_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o sun_n as_o want_v heat_n or_o light_n o_o what_o a_o unruly_a froward_a thing_n be_v the_o corrupt_a soul_n of_o man_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o how_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o to_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o soul_n &_o body_n we_o fear_v and_o be_v uncomfortable_a lest_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o shall_v cause_v we_o confident_o to_o trust_v he_o we_o can_v trust_v some_o friend_n with_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v we_o in_o their_o power_n but_o infinite_a love_n itself_o and_o a_o love_a saviour_n we_o can_v hardly_o trust_v so_o far_o as_o to_o quiet_v we_o in_o pain_n or_o death_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n to_o cure_v this_o distrust_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n show_v to_o mortal_a man_n even_o by_o christ_n incarnation_n his_o life_n his_o work_n his_o death_n resurrection_n intercession_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o above_o angel_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o incomprehensible_a love_n occasion_v the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a and_o wonderful_a to_o be_v credible_a thus_o dark_a and_o guilty_a sinner_n hardly_o believe_v our_o father_n love_n whether_o it_o be_v express_v by_o ordinary_a or_o by_o the_o most_o wonderful_a effect_n §_o 33._o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v all_o his_o member_n we_o have_v so_o far_o the_o same_o title_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o comfort_n he_o be_v god_n only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n upon_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n but_o through_o he_o we_o be_v son_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o father_n be_v trust_v and_o the_o presence_n and_o please_v of_o such_o a_o father_n be_v desire_v if_o manoah_n wife_n can_v say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v we_o re_n will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o we_o i_o may_v say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v damn_v i_o or_o forsake_v my_o depart_a soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v adopt_a i_o nor_o make_v and_o call_v i_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v make_v his_o incarnate_a son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v his_o adopt_a son_n and_o we_o be_v make_v his_o adopt_a son_n for_o the_o sake_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n §_o 34._o the_o command_n hear_v he_o be_v relative_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o elias_n 1._o hear_v he_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n typify_v and_o foretell_v and_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o preparatory_a instructor_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o hear_v he_o before_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o his_o come_v and_o covenant_n abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o a_o great_a light_n he_o obscure_v the_o less_o he_o have_v reveal_v more_o than_o they_o reveal_v and_o the_o same_o more_o clear_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v more_o full_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o he_o his_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n we_o use_v the_o old_a testament_n book_n especial_o as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n §_o 35._o and_o who_o shall_v we_o hear_v so_o willing_o so_o obedient_o as_o christ_n abraham_n send_v not_o dives_n brethren_n to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o know_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o escape_v hell_n torment_n but_o it_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o must_v hear_v but_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v send_v we_o yet_o a_o better_a teacher_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n his_o authority_n be_v above_o king_n and_o high-priest_n and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n now_o but_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o none_o against_o he_o or_o his_o law_n all_o command_n be_v null_a to_o conscience_n which_o contradict_v he_o the_o example_n in_o da._n 3._o &_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whether_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o obey_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v search_v and_o learn_v than_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o canon_n be_v man_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o christ_n or_o against_o he_o or_o as_o necessary_o as_o he_o why_o have_v we_o not_o law_n preacher_n every_o lord_n day_n to_o expound_v the_o statute_n and_o canon_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o why_o be_v they_o not_o catechize_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n or_o law_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o sure_a if_o we_o must_v hear_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n before_o priest_n or_o prince_n or_o before_o our_o dear_a friend_n much_o more_o before_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o before_o a_o profane_a and_o foolish_a scorner_n and_o before_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n o_o have_v we_o hear_v christ_n warn_v we_o when_o we_o hearken_v to_o the_o tempter_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n how_o safe_o have_v we_o live_v and_o how_o comfortable_o may_v we_o have_v die_v §_o 36._o but_o this_o word_n hear_v he_o be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o obligatory_a hear_v he_o sinner_n when_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o himself_o to_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v he_o for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n hear_v he_o he_o when_o call_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weaty_a and_o heavy_a lade_v ho_o every_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v whoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o command_v and_o hear_v
he_o when_o he_o promise_v and_o hear_v he_o before_o the_o worldly_a wise_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o god_n hear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a hear_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a messenger_n that_o ever_o god_n send_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o purposely_o come_v down_o into_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v familiar_o teach_v we_o hear_v he_o for_o none_o else_o in_o the_o word_n have_v make_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n like_o he_o and_o none_o can_v do_v it_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o mean_v we_o no_o hurt_n he_o be_v our_o dear_a friend_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o say_v nothing_o but_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v perform_v yea_o hear_v he_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o hear_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o contradict_v thy_o fleshly_a appetite_n hear_v he_o if_o great_a or_o small_a if_o any_o or_o all_o shall_v be_v against_o it_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o hard_a work_n or_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o great_a suffering_n hear_v he_o if_o he_o bid_v thou_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n hear_v he_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o none_o can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o he_o hear_v he_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o extremity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o danger_n sickness_n death_n and_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n forsake_v thou_o and_o no_o one_o hearing_n else_o can_v help_v thou_o §_o 37._o but_o i_o be_v not_o one_o that_o see_v this_o vision_n have_v i_o see_v it_o myself_o it_o will_v have_v satisfy_v i_o and_o confute_v all_o my_o doubt_n answ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o sight_n that_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o our_o salvation_n else_o christ_n must_v have_v show_v himself_o and_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o must_v have_v be_v visible_a at_o once_o in_o every_o kingdom_n parish_n and_o place_n on_o earth_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v have_v die_v rise_v and_o ascend_v many_o million_o of_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n they_o that_o will_v put_v such_o law_n on_o their_o lawgiver_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o must_v be_v save_v without_o he_o and_o against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v this_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o tell_v god_n that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n unless_o you_o see_v they_o but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v and_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o he_o will_v use_v man_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o send_v angel_n with_o every_o message_n §_o 38._o but_o why_o do_v christ_n show_v this_o vision_n but_o it_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o tell_v we_o why_o but_o we_o may_v know_v that_o a_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v on_o earth_n why_o do_v god_n show_v the_o back_n part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o none_o but_o moses_n no_o not_o to_o his_o brother_n aaron_n why_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o in_o the_o mount_n why_o do_v he_o translate_v none_o to_o heaven_n without_o die_v but_o henoch_n and_o elias_n why_o do_v he_o save_v but_o noah_n and_o seven_o with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n ordinary_a nor_o to_o be_v common_a to_o many_o §_o 39_o but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o among_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n christ_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o prefer_v some_o before_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o set_v no_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o any_o govern_n authority_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v qualify_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o esteem_v and_o use_v by_o he_o according_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v qualify_v above_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o more_o frequent_a speak_n and_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o speech_n and_o miracle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o yet_o the_o faction_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n or_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n be_v rebuke_v as_o carnal_a so_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o end_v all_o difference_n by_o obey_v peter_n as_o their_o supreme_a ruler_n james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n they_o have_v some_o more_o eminent_a qualification_n than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o james_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_a apostle_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n special_o love_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n may_v much_o differ_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o labour_n and_o success_n and_o in_o god_n acceptance_n and_o reward_n and_o in_o the_o church_n just_a esteem_n and_o love_n all_o pastor_n be_v not_o such_o as_o cyprian_a basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n or_o augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o preference_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n andrew_n seem_v to_o be_v peter_n elder_a brother_n and_o know_v christ_n before_o he_o as_o aaron_n be_v elder_a brother_n to_o moses_n and_o yet_o must_v give_v god_n leave_v to_o choose_v to_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o who_o he_o will_n §_n 40._o but_o why_o do_v not_o these_o three_o apostle_n tell_v any_o of_o this_o vision_n till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n ans_fw-fr christ_n do_v forbid_v it_o they_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o his_o revelation_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n and_o more_o by_o his_o work_n than_o by_o bare_a word_n and_o these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v and_o all_o set_v together_o to_o be_v his_o convince_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o say_v till_o then_o jesus_n be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n first_o preach_v repentance_n like_o john_n baptist_n and_o next_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o be_v among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n love_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o he_o wrought_v those_o miracle_n which_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o what_o he_o say_v or_o shall_v say_v deserve_v their_o belief_n but_o yet_o before_o his_o resurrection_n his_o apostle_n themselves_o understand_v not_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v ascend_v and_o reign_v and_o intercede_v in_o glory_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n such_o as_o believer_n be_v in_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o sure_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o proper_a gospel_n state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o which_o all_o before_o be_v but_o preparatory_a &_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n christianity_n be_v form_v to_o its_o settle_a consistence_n and_o be_v a_o know_v unalterable_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o settle_v by_o any_o advantage_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n preach_v and_o persuasion_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n §_o 41._o but_o how_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o these_o three_o man_n tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v oft_o answer_v elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o work'â—_n by_o be_v christ_n witness_n and_o they_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a speak_v various_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v and_o preach_v and_o record_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n which_o
all_o the_o rest_n particular_o promise_v and_o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a city_n and_o inheritance_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n love_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o perfect_v glorious_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v explicit_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o know_v distinct_o of_o the_o consistence_n and_o operation_n of_o spirit_n and_o separate_a soul_n as_o to_o a_o formal_a or_o modal_a conception_n a_o great_a deal_n about_o the_o place_n state_n and_o mode_n their_o act_n and_o fruition_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o but_o none_o of_o it_o be_v dark_a to_o christ_n here_o therefore_o a_o implicit_a trust_n shall_v not_o only_o bind_v and_o stop_v one_o selfish_a and_o over_o bold_a inquiry_n but_o also_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o if_o ourselves_o know_v all_o o_o my_o soul_n abhor_v and_o mortify_v thy_o selfish_a trust_n and_o unbelieving_a thirst_n to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thyself_o which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o first_o defile_v humane_a nature_n and_o bring_v calamity_n on_o the_o world_n god_n have_v set_v thou_o enough_o to_o learn_v know_v that_o and_o thou_o know_v enough_o if_o more_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v be_v a_o perplexity_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v such_o knowledge_n will_v increase_v sorrow_n but_o when_o it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o impossible_a what_o a_o sin_n and_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v our_o time_n and_o tire_v and_o deceive_v our_o mind_n in_o long_a and_o troublesome_a search_n after_o it_o and_o then_o disquiet_o to_o murmur_v at_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o die_v with_o sad_a distrustful_a fear_n because_o we_o attain_v it_o not_o when_o all_o this_o while_n we_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o this_o part_n of_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o not_o to_o sinful_a mortal_n here_o and_o that_o we_o have_v without_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o holiness_n safety_n peace_n and_o joy_n if_o we_o can_v but_o trust_v he_o who_o know_v for_o we_o christ_n perfect_o know_v what_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o they_o act_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o corporeal_a organ_n or_o vehicle_n or_o none_o and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o leave_v their_o body_n here_o and_o what_o a_o resurrection_n will_v add_v to_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v wrought_v and_o when_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o thousand_o year_n previous_a reign_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v renew_v all_o the_o dark_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o providence_n he_o can_v perfect_o resolve_v he_o know_v why_o god_n leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o satan_n slavery_n darkness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o choose_v so_o few_o to_o real_a holiness_n and_o why_o he_o make_v not_o man_n such_o as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v and_o why_o he_o leave_v serious_a christian_n to_o so_o much_o weakness_n error_n scandal_n and_o division_n these_o and_o all_o other_o difficulty_n be_v full_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n that_o must_v know_v what_o food_n and_o clothing_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o the_o physician_n that_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o his_o medicine_n and_o why_o lord_n open_a my_o eye_n then_o to_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v reveal_v and_o help_v i_o willing_o to_o shut_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o both_o not_o to_o stagger_v at_o thy_o seal_a promise_n nor_o selfish_o to_o desire_v particular_a knowledge_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o can_v trust_v myself_o and_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o not_o thou_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o follow_v thou_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o quiet_o and_o confident_o as_o in_o the_o light_n have_v the_o general_a light_n of_o thy_o promise_n of_o felicity_n i_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o conception_n incarnation_n or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o spirit_n on_o soul_n no_o wonder_n if_o much_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o unseen_a world_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n much_o more_o that_o thy_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o i_o how_o little_a do_v the_o bruit_n that_o see_v i_o know_v of_o my_o thought_n or_o i_o i_o have_v no_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o of_o it_o be_v unknown_a o_o bless_a be_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glorify_a head_n in_o heaven_n to_o know_v all_o for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o hear_v and_o trust_v he_o live_v and_o depart_v o_o my_o soul_n who_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o a_o crown_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o when_o we_o have_v conquer_v and_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v we_o live_v in_o joyful_a hope_n of_o our_o exceed_a eternal_a heavenly_a reward_n and_o at_o our_o death_n to_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n receive_v we_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n amen_n short_a meditation_n on_o rome_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o shed_n abroad_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n experience_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o effusion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o some_o small_a taste_n of_o its_o sweetness_n make_v i_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o very_a suitable_a to_o one_o expect_v death_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o golden_a chain_n of_o high_a blessing_n on_o all_o true_a christian_n i._o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v both_o a_o general_a trust_n to_o god_n revelation_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o special_a trust_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o give_v by_o the_o father_n love_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v his_o people_n i_o have_v oft_o prove_v this_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o our_o unfeigned_a take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o become_v true_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o act_n it_o be_v formal_o trust_v one_o in_o three_o the_o understanding_n assent_v trust_v the_o will_n consent_v trust_v and_o the_o executive_a power_n practical_a venture_v obey_v trust_n ii_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v even_o all_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o choose_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o by_o true_a resolution_n as_o their_o only_a ruler_n hope_n and_o happiness_n though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a weakness_n as_o end_v not_o all_o doubt_n nor_o quiet_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v such_o as_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o 1._o to_o be_v make_v such_o by_o pardon_n through_o christ_n merit_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n as_o god_n will_v take_v by_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n unto_o life_n 2._o to_o be_v account_v such_o by_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v virtual_o sentence_v such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v just_a in_o lawseâ—ce_n 4._o at_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v such_o by_o public_a sentence_n 5._o and_o be_v use_v as_o such_o not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n law_n of_o grace_n not_o justify_v perfect_o till_o the_o time_n of_o perfection_n much_o punishment_n on_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o more_o sin_n daily_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o we_o before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sentence_v as_o just_a to_o life_n everlasting_a iii_o the_o justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n it_o signify_v mutual_a peace_n but_o with_o great_a inequality_n god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o be_v the_o stable_n constant_a part_n our_o consent_n also_o and_o acceptance_n of_o his_o term_n of_o peace_n be_v constant_a in_o its_o truth_n but_o our_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n possess_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o unconstant_a and_o too_o oft_o quite_o lose_v or_o obscure_v by_o ignorance_n mistake_v and_o
so_o much_o under_o suffer_v and_o so_o little_a study_n and_o exercise_v patience_n and_o no_o more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o ix_o and_n patience_n experience_n it_o be_v manifold_a and_o profitable_a experience_n which_o patient_a suffering_n bring_v it_o give_v we_o experience_n as_o of_o nature_n weakness_n and_o the_o great_a need_n of_o faith_n so_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o love_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n aid_n and_o grace_n o_o what_o abundance_n of_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o creature_n have_v we_o want_v if_o we_o have_v not_o wait_v in_o a_o suffer_a state_n alas_o how_o many_o experience_n have_v i_o forget_v x._o and_n experience_n hope_v a_o bare_a promise_n shall_v give_v we_o hope_n but_o we_o be_v still_o distrustful_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o clear_a evidence_n till_o experience_n help_v we_o and_o set_v all_o home_n o_o what_o a_o advantage_n have_v a_o christian_a of_o great_a and_o long_a experience_n for_o his_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o yet_o when_o notable_a experience_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v past_a and_o go_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o question_v whether_o the_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o mere_a natural_a course_n and_o like_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n danger_n and_o fear_n bear_v down_o even_o long_o and_o great_a experience_n this_o be_v my_o sin_n xi_o and_n hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v true_a hope_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v they_o that_o trust_v on_o deceitful_a creature_n be_v deceive_v and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o hope_n for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v untrusty_a but_o god_n be_v true_a and_o ever_o faithful_a o_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o god_n command_v i_o to_o trust_v he_o sure_o such_o a_o command_n be_v a_o virtual_a promise_n from_o he_o that_o can_v fail_v that_o trust_n which_o he_o command_v lord_n help_v i_o to_o trust_v thou_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o there_o to_o rest_v xii_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o in_o tribulation_n here_o i_o must_v consider_v i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ii_o why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n 1._o his_o special_a grace_n 2._o the_o pleasant_a gust_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o ii_o god_n love_n thus_o shed_v on_o the_o heart_n presupposeth_a it_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o providence_n and_o contain_v all_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o soul_n by_o renew_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v give_v all_o true_a christian_n 2._o herein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o perceive_v the_o exceed_a desirableness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o most_o desire_v it_o 3._o he_o give_v the_o soul_n some_o ease_v hope_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o he_o quiet_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o he_o raise_v our_o hope_n by_o degree_n to_o confident_a assurance_n 6._o then_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n love_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v it_o such_o delight_n as_o we_o feel_v in_o the_o love_n and_o fruition_n of_o our_o most_o value_a and_o belove_a friend_n 7._o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n be_v as_o unapt_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o god_n or_o to_o question_v his_o love_n as_o a_o good_a child_n or_o wife_n to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o a_o parent_n or_o husband_n or_o to_o hear_v any_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 8._o this_o then_o become_v the_o habitual_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o change_n to_o live_v in_o the_o delightful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v live_v in_o pleasure_n with_o our_o dear_a friend_n o_o bless_a state_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o do_v attain_v it_o and_o though_o low_a degree_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o happiness_n yet_o how_o far_o short_a be_v such_o in_o goodness_n amiableness_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o rich_a in_o grace_n this_o presuppose_v 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o true_a belief_n and_o hope_n 3._o a_o sincere_a and_o fruitful_a life_n 4._o mortification_n as_o to_o idol_n worldly_a vanity_n 5._o a_o conviction_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o all_o this_o 6._o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n do_v love_v we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o above_o all_o this_o a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o this_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o yet_o want_v this_o gust_n of_o effuse_a love_n upon_o his_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o not_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o great_a good_a on_o this_o side_n heaven_n to_o which_o all_o wealth_n and_o honour_n all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o long_a life_n all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v once_o compare_v brief_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o high_a part_n of_o god_n image_n on_o man._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n true_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o which_o carnal_a man_n deride_v even_o as_o our_o eye_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o flourish_a earth_n enjoy_v its_o revive_a heat_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o low_a grace_n do_v tend_v to_o as_o childhood_n do_v to_o manhood_n and_o what_o be_v a_o world_n of_o infant_n comparative_o good_a for_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o proper_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n therein_o and_o all_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o full_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o he_o have_v low_a work_n but_o this_o be_v his_o great_a work_n by_o which_o he_o possess_v we_o as_o god_n most_o pleasant_a habitation_n for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o 6._o it_o be_v only_o that_o which_o all_o man_n in_o general_a desire_n i_o mean_v the_o only_a satisfy_a content_n and_o pleasure_v that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n all_o man_n will_v have_v quiet_v and_o constant_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effuse_a love_n of_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v every_o burden_n light_n and_o all_o affliction_n easy_a when_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o soul_n all_o pain_n and_o cross_n will_v be_v but_o as_o blood-letting_a by_o the_o kind_a physician_n to_o save_v the_o patient_n life_n god_n will_v not_o be_v suspect_v or_o grudge_v at_o in_o suffer_v his_o love_n will_v sweeten_v all_o 8._o it_o will_v overcome_v abundance_n of_o temptation_n which_o no_o man_n wit_n or_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n will_v overcome_v no_o argument_n will_v draw_v a_o love_a child_n or_o wife_n from_o the_o parent_n or_o husband_n that_o they_o know_v do_v love_v they_o love_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a disputant_n 9_o it_o put_v a_o mellow_a pleasant_a sweetness_n into_o all_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o pleasant_a food_n to_o the_o most_o healthful_a man_n when_o we_o pray_v or_o praise_n god_n it_o come_v from_o a_o comfort_v heart_n and_o excite_v and_o increase_v the_o comfort_n it_o come_v from_o o_o who_o can_v be_v backward_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n who_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n this_o be_v religion_n indeed_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o its_o life_n and_o use_v and_o glory_n be_v this_o be_v the_o true_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a degree_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v still_o with_o he_o and_o that_o will_v be_v its_o pleasure_n and_o god_n most_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o soul_n 10._o this_o be_v it_o that_o put_v the_o sweet_a relish_n on_o all_o our_o mercy_n deny_v god_n love_n and_o you_o deny_v they_o all_o if_o you_o taste_v not_o his_o love_n in_o they_o you_o
taste_v little_a more_o than_o a_o beast_n may_v taste_v poor_a food_n and_o raiment_n be_v sweet_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v i_o more_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o rise_v and_o walk_v in_o pleasure_n and_o content_v i_o can_v bear_v the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o though_o nature_n will_v feel_v pain_n i_o shall_v have_v pleasure_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o groan_n this_o be_v the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n no_o man_n well_o know_v it_o who_o never_o feel_v it_o in_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o die_v comfortable_o without_o this_o experience_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o will_v draw_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n love_n taste_v cast_v out_o fear_n though_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o judgement_n terrible_a and_o hell_n intolerable_a and_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o its_o future_a state_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v the_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n will_v make_v it_o go_v joyful_o as_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o child_n will_v go_v any_o whither_o in_o his_o father_n power_n and_o hand_n but_o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n without_o this_o quiet_v not_o a_o depart_a soul_n a_o man_n may_v write_v as_o many_o book_n and_o preach_v as_o many_o sermon_n of_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o think_v of_o almost_o nothing_o else_o and_o yet_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v sweeten_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n death_n and_o the_o next_o life_n will_v be_v rather_o a_o man_n fear_n than_o his_o desire_n and_o the_o common_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n even_o of_o godly_a person_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v save_v desire_n and_o hope_n yet_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n be_v rare_a what_o wonder_v then_o if_o our_o language_n our_o converse_n our_o prayer_n have_v too_o little_a savour_n of_o it_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o joyful_a believer_n duty_n be_v but_o like_o green_a apple_n to_o the_o mellow_a one_o my_o god_n i_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o want_v and_o i_o perceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v most_o desirable_a o_o let_v not_o guilt_n be_v so_o far_o unpardoned_a as_o to_o deprive_v my_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a good_a which_o thou_o have_v commend_v to_o i_o and_o command_v and_o which_o in_o my_o languish_a and_o pain_n i_o so_o much_o need_n do_v i_o beg_v for_o wealth_n or_o honour_n i_o may_v have_v it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o but_o thy_o love_n will_v make_v i_o more_o useful_a to_o all_o and_o none_o will_v have_v the_o less_o for_o my_o enjoyment_n for_o thou_o lord_n art_n enough_o for_o all_o even_o as_o none_o have_v the_o less_o of_o the_o sun-light_n for_o my_o enjoy_n it_o the_o lest_o well_o ground_v hope_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o without_o some_o pleasant_a sense_n of_o it_o alas_o what_o a_o wither_a languish_a thing_n be_v a_o soul_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n but_o if_o i_o taste_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o here_o rejoice_v in_o god_n or_o bear_v my_o heavy_a burden_n o_o let_v i_o not_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o thy_o family_n where_o all_o have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o honour_v thy_o bounty_n by_o their_o joy_n and_o hope_n nor_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o fearful_a heart_n tempt_v man_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o love_n be_v not_o real_a and_o satisfactory_a i_o can_v easy_o believe_v and_o admire_v thy_o greatness_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o i_o to_o believe_v and_o taste_v thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o love_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n as_o sure_o there_o be_v in_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n consist_v as_o above_o all_o the_o art_n and_o notion_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v but_o like_a to_o other_o acquire_v knowledge_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v this_o holy_a appetite_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o love_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o a_o internal_a sense_n of_o his_o loveliness_n and_o love_a inclination_n to_o man_n which_o difference_v a_o christian_a from_o other_o man_n as_o a_o child_n differ_v towards_o his_o father_n from_o stranger_n or_o from_o common_a neighbour_n till_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a state_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v here_o towards_o his_o honour_n interest_n word_n and_o servant_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n habitation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o heart_n will_v ever_o be_v thus_o habit_v without_o believe_v god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v experience_n tell_v the_o world_n how_o strong_o it_o constrain_v person_n to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o they_o do_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v strong_o belove_v by_o one_o another_o in_o the_o love_n that_o tend_v to_o marriage_n if_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a do_v but_o know_v that_o a_o person_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n do_v fervent_o love_v they_o it_o almost_o put_v a_o necessity_n and_o constraint_n on_o they_o for_o return_n of_o love_n nature_n can_v scarce_o choose_v but_o love_n in_o such_o a_o case_n love_n be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o love_n a_o real_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o save_v soul_n by_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o that_o god_n in_o love_n iii_o but_o this_o must_v as_o necessary_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v without_o he_o than_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v illuminate_v and_o the_o vegetable_n live_v without_o the_o sun_n but_o all_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n suffice_v not_o to_o produce_v this_o great_a effect_n and_o give_v we_o the_o divine_a holy_a nature_n the_o same_o sun_n shine_n have_v three_o different_a effect_n on_o its_o object_n 1._o on_o most_o thing_n as_o house_n stone_n earth_n it_o cause_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o heat_n colour_n and_o motion_n 2._o on_o some_o thing_n it_o cause_v a_o seminal_a disposition_n to_o vegetable_a life_n but_o not_o life_n itself_o 3._o in_o this_o dispose_a matter_n it_o cause_v vegetable_a life_n itself_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o operate_v on_o million_o but_o lifeless_a accident_n as_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o stone_n wall_n 2._o on_o other_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o divine_a life_n 3._o on_o other_o so_o dispose_v it_o effect_v the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o holy_a love_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o habit_n like_a to_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v this_o holy_a change_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o effect_n can_v transcend_v the_o cause_n 1._o nature_n alone_o be_v dark_a and_o know_v not_o the_o attractive_a amiableness_n of_o god_n till_o illuminate_v nor_o can_v give_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a notice_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o 2._o nature_n be_v guilty_a and_o gild_n breed_v fear_n of_o justice_n and_o fear_n make_v we_o wild_a and_o fly_v from_o god_n lest_o he_o will_v hurt_v we_o 3._o nature_n be_v under_o penal_a suffering_n already_o and_o feel_v pain_n fear_n and_o many_o hurt_n and_o forsee_v death_n and_o under_o this_o be_v undisposed_a of_o itself_o to_o feel_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n love_n 4._o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o divert_v to_o creature_n vanity_n and_o its_o appetite_n go_v another_o way_n and_o can_v cure_v itself_o and_o make_v itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n hate_v wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o mere_a nature_n can_v secure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v from_o that_o enmity_n diligence_n may_v do_v much_o to_o get_v religious_a knowledge_n and_o word_n and_o all_o that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o art_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n may_v bless_v this_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o holy_a life_n and_o love_n but_o till_o the_o soul_n appetite_n incline_v with_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n divine_a thing_n will_v not_o sweet_o relish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o sanctify_a that_o certain_o their_o holy_a appetite_n desire_n and_o complacency_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o this_o secure_v they_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a token_n 2._o and_o